I leave you therefore to Pharaohs destiny to be drowned in your own Red sea as he was in his Thus far I adventured to vindicate our Religion Laws and Liberties with my pen Resolution scope of the Author in discharge of my Conscience and pursuance of our National Covenant which obligeth us to defend them against whosoever to our power neither knowing nor caring whether in so wicked an age wherein vice is honoured and vertue contemned I may be thought worthy of punishment for being more righteous than my superiors I know an honest man is wondred at like a monster and the innocency of his life and conversation suspected as a Libel against the State yet if I perish I perish pereundum in licitis nor am I less provided of a safe retreat than our Grandees my grave is open for me and one foot in it already Contempsit omnes ille qui mortem prius He that contemns Death scorns both Hope and Fear which are the only affections that make Knaves Fools and Cowards of all the World The world is a goodly Theater we are the actors God is Poet and chief spectator we must not choose our own parts that is at Gods appointment one man he appoints to play the King another the Begger one a Comick another a Tragick part whatsoever part God hath appointed for me in this remainder of my life I will have a care to personate it ingenuously and aptly not doubting but my Exit shall be accompanied with an applause into my Tyring-room my Tombe nor will I refuse the meanest part that may draw a plaudit from so excellent a spectator but will prepare my self for the worst of evills in this worst of times and pray to God to Reform our Reformers Amen THE END THE HISTORY OF INDEPENDENCY WITH The Rise Growth and Practices of that powerfull and restlesse FACTION D. AMBROSIUS Nec nobis ignominiosum est pati quod passus est Christus nec vobis gloriosum est facere quod fecit Judas TACIT Scelera sceleribus tuenda VIRGILIUS sua cuique Deus fit dira libido 1 St. JOHN c. 2. v. 16. Quicquid est in mundo est concupiscentia oculorum concupiscentia carnis aut superbia vitae LONDON Printed in the Year 1648. Reader GEntle or ungentle I write to all knowing that all have now got almost an equall share and interest in this Gallimaufry or Hotchpot which our Grandee Pseudo-Politicians with their negative and demolishing Councils have made both of Church and Commonwealth and therefore I write in a mixed stile in which I dare say there are some things fit to hold the judgements of the Gravest some things fit to catch the fancies of the Lightest and some things of a middle nature applying my self to all capacities as far as truth will permit because I fore-see the Catastrophe of this Tragedy is more likely to be consummated by multitude of hands than wisedome of heads I have been a curious observer and diligent inquirer after not only the Actions but the Counsels of these times and I here present the result of my indeavours to thee In a time of mis-apprehensions it is good to avoid mistakings and therefore I advise thee not to apply what I say to the Parliment or Army in generall if any phrase that hath dropped from my pen in hast for this is a work of hast seem to look asquint upon them No it is the Grandees the Junto-men the Hocas-Pocasses the state-Mountebanks with their Zanyes and Jack-puddings Committee-men Sequestrators Treasurers and Agitators under them that are here historified were the Parliament the major part whereof is in bondage to the minor part and their Janisaries and the Army freed from these usurping and engaged Grandees who betrayed the Honour and Priviledges of Parliament the Army to their own lusts both would stand right and be serviceable to the setling of a firm lasting Peace under the King upon our first Principles Religion Laws and Liberties which are now so far laid by that whosoever will not joyn with the Grandees in subverting them is termed a Malignant as heretofore he that would not adhere to the Parliament in supporting them was accounted so that the definition of a Malignant is turned the wrong side outward The body of the Parliament and Army in the midst of these distempers is yet healthy sound serviceable my endeavour is therefore to play the part of a friendly Physitian and preserve the body by purging peccant humors Were the Army under commanders and officers of better Principles who had not defiled their fingers with publick monies their consciences by complying with and cheating all interests King Parliament People City and Scots for their own private ends I should think that they carried the Sword of the Lord and of Gideon but clean contrary to the Image presented to Nebuchadnezzar in a dream the head and upper parts of this aggregate body are part of Clay part of Iron the lower parts of better metall I cannot reform I can but admonish God must be both the Aesculapius and Prometheus and amend all and though we receive never so many denials never so many repulses from him let us take heed how we vote even in the private corners of our hearts no Addresses no Applications to Him Let us take heed of multiplying sins against God lest he permit our Schismatical Grandees to multiply Armies and Forces upon us to war against Heaven as well as against our Religion Laws Liberties and Properties upon earth and keep us and our estates under the perpetual bondage of the Sword which hath been several ways attempted in the Houses these 2 last weeks both for the raising and keeping of a new Army of 30000. or 40000. men in the seven Northern Associate Counties upon established pay besides this Army in the South and also for the raising of men in each County of England and all to be engrossed into the hands of his Excellency and such Commanders and Officers as he shall set over them and this work may chance be carried on by the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army if not prevented for the Generall notwithstanding this power was denyed him in the House of Commons hath sent warrants into most Counties to raise Horse and Foot yea to that basenesse of Slavery hath our Generall and Army with their under-Tyrants the Grandees brought us that although themselves did heretofore set the rascality of the Kingdom on work in great multitudes especially the Schismaticall party to clamour upon the Parliament with scandalous Petitions and make peremptory demands to the Houses destructive to the Religion Laws Liberties and Properties of the Land and the very foundation of Parliaments to which they extorted what answers they pleased and got a generall vote That it was the undoubted right of the Subject to Petition and afterwards to acquiesce in the wisedome and justice of the two Houses Yet when upon 16 of May 1648. the whole County
say farther that other things of main importance for the good of this Kingdom are in Proposition c. which yet before the end of this Session they hope may receive some progresse and perfection As the establishing and ordering the Kings Revenue c. The Regulating of Courts of Justice and the abridging both the delaies and Charges of Law Sutes c. Preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver and the inequality of Exchanges between this and other Kingdoms improving the Herring fishing upon our Coasts c. which things in all their Propositions and Addresses to the King have not been once mentioned nor any thing else but what makes for the profit preferment and power of a few ambitious Grandees of the Parliament and Army in order to which they demand the Militia of a standing Army with an arbitrary power to raise what Forces by Land and Sea consisting of what persons and to raise what sums of Money out of every mans Estate they please which power the King hath not to give neither did He nor His Ancestors ever exercise the only Militia they used having been either the Posse Commitatus under the Sheriffs which is very legal and antient or the Militia of Trained Bands under Lord Lieutenants and their Deputy Lieutenants which is a new invention Nor did the policy of our Law ever trust the power of the Sword and the Purse in one hand for fear of enslaving the People Ex. Col. p. 19. They farther declare That it is far from their purpose or desire to let loose the Golden reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to have private persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of Divine Service they please because they hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn Ex. Col. p. 203. They farther say there That the gracious favour His Majesty expressed in the Bill for continuance of this Parliament and the advantage and security which they thereby have from being Dissolved shall not encourage them to do any thing which otherwise had not been fit to have been done Ex. Col. p. 281. They conclude the said Declaration thus That they doubt not but it shall in the end appear to all the world that their endeavours have been most hearty and sincere for the maintenance of the true Protestant Religion The Kings just Prerogatives The Laws and Liberties of the Land and the Privileges of Parliament in which indeavours by the Grace of God they would still persist though they should perish in the work Ex. Col. p. 376. In their Declaration 4. June 1642. The Lords and Commons do declare That the Design of their Propositions for Plate and Money is To maintain the Protestant Religion the King's Authority and Person in his Royal Dignity The free Course of Justice The Laws of the Land what then becomes of Martial Law and Committee Law The Peace of the Kingdom and Privileges of Parliament In their Propositions for bringing in Money and Plate Ex. Col. p. 340. 10. June 1642. the Lords and Commons declare That no mans affections shall be measured according to the proportion of his offer so that he express his good will to the Service in any proportion whatsoever that is so that he ingage with them yet notwithstanding the 29. Novemb following Ex. Col. p. 765. the same Lords and Commons appointed a Committee of 6. persons who should have power to Assess all such persons as were of ability and had not Contributed and such as had Contributed yet not according to their ability which is now looked upon as a Malignancy to pay such sums of Money according to their Estates as the Assessors or any of them should think fit so as the same exceeded not the 20. part of their Estates The power is still exercised by all Country Committees to a 5. and 20. part charged upon all men even such as have been destroyed and undon or laid forth themselves beyond their abilities for their service to this Parliament In the National Covenant taken by this Parliament and by them imposed upon the Kingdom to be taken with hands lifted up to the most High God the Lords and Commons vow To maintain the King's Person Crown and Dignity in Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties c. To suppress all Errors Heresies Blasphemies and Schisms and to defend one another mutually in the same work with their lives and fortunes yet is the same Covenant now cast aside and called An Almanack out of date Many men have been punished for attempting to keep it And I hear the House of Commons are now upon passing an Ordinance for Martial Law to be executed in London upon all such persons as having taken the said Covenant shall attempt or design any thing against the Parliament or City of London what is this but to impose a special penalty upon such as have taken the Covenant and leave those that have not taken it free And who doubts but that the said Council of War shall consist of Anti-monarchical Schismaticks and Anti-covenanters for the most part who shall stretch every word to the utmost extent And this is now in brewing contrary to the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Magna Charta no considerable enemy being in the Field and the Courts of Justice in Westminster hall sitting nay I hear like Janus Bifrons this Law if I do not mis-call it looks backwards to Acts past as well as forward contrary to the nature of all Laws which have an admonishing power to warn men of the evil to come before they can have a punishing power for evils passed Therefore the Apostle saith Sin is a breach of a Commandement or Law I had not known Sin but by the Law The Law therefore must be previous to the Sin How the said Promises and Covenant and many more have been kept let the world judge What the Promises Undertakings and Proposals of the Army have been in order to setling the peace of the people of this Kingdom and of the King 's just Rights and Prerogatives and their own Disbanding are to be found in their many printed Papers which I will here omit because they had no lawfull calling or warrant for such undertakings and how they have been prosecuted and perfomed is obvious to every capacity General Conclusion Out of these Premises I shall draw these Conclusions following 1. The Grandees have subverted the fundamental Government of the Kingdom and why 1. THe engaged Party have laid the Axe to the very root of Monarchy and Parliaments they have cast all the Mysteries and secrets of Government both by Kings and Parliaments before the vulgar like Pearl before Swine and have taught both the Souldiery and People to look so far into them as to ravel back all Governments to the first principles of nature He that shakes Fundamentals means to take down the Fabrick Nor have
of the Army and Houses of Parliament to purchase their compliance and Votes in all matters agitated in the Houses of Parliament by reason whereof all motions for His Majesties return to his Parliament the first step to our desired Peace have been either totally rejected or by them politickly delayed because Peace would determine both their power and profit 7. The Estates of Delinquents the Lands of Bishops Deans and Chapters designed by several Ordinances for discharge of publique Debts are by the Houses and power of the Army shared and divided amongst themselves while the publique debts be unsatisfied the common Souldier unpayed the mained unrelieved the Widdows and Children of the slain unprovided for and all left burdens to the Commonwealth 8. That the Army consisting of mean ignorant and illiterate men only gilt with hypocrisie divine and civil under pretence of tender Consciences the better to induce and tolerate all Heresies have expelled and supprest all learned Orthodox Divines and Church Government and crying Liberty Liberty have subjected our Persons and Estates to arbitrary Law and tyranny and by Rape imbracing the Legislative power cuckolds the body Politick giving Laws to the whole Kingdom and yet by Petitions and Remonstrances make both Houses father as their own the adulterous issue 9. That this Army assuming to themselves the modelling and settlement both of Church and State at Windsor in April last in their Council did consult these 3. Questions First Whether shall we joyn with the Levellers and new model both Church and State Next Whether with the moderate Party Treat and receive the KING with more qualified and limited Power Thirdly Whether Depose the KING Dis-inherit the PRINCE Crown the DUKE of YORK and appoint a Protector The first was held to promise most of liberty and profit but threatned greatest danger in effecting and difficulty in continuing The second was said to be easiest obtained and continued because nighest to the present frame and constitution already setled but would bring them little of profit and less of Soveraignty The third like Benjamin last in birth but first in the Parents affections was held not difficult to be acted but to be maintained for it would require both the expence of much blood and money and the Kingdom to re-act York and Lancaster under the names of Wales and York To this Lieut. Gen. Cromwel answered It was the better for that would necessitate the continuance of our Army which secures our persons will enforce our reasons make just our demands and facilitate their grant For the bloud that will flow from the cheapveins of Common Souldiers whereof England hath plenty and we will not want For the money London is our bank and from their Purses it shall drain to our Coffers Commissary Ireton L. Gen. Cromwel's Son-in-law said The work was half done for we have already Voted no Addresses to be made to the King and Him guilty of crimes enough to Depose Him and by Imprisoning His Person have fitted Him for a private life and by it taught the people that He is subject to the dispose of both Houses of Parliament whole Ordinances are only powerful by our Swords and therefore our Actions shall be legal by their Vote Further the Prince said he is link'd with his Father in crime and therefore cannot be severed in punishment he hath been General in a Western Army warring as his Father against the Parliament a crime that as it rendred the Father fit to be Deposed so doth it the Son unfit to succeed in the Government And that the descent of the Crown purge not him as it did Hen. 7. let us in the Fathers life time Crown the Duke of York now in our power whose tender years have preserved him innocent and presents him fitter for protection and our design and should any blame our severity towards the King and Prince others will commend our clemency towards the Duke of York Upon the result of this Council L. Gen. Cromwel in the House of Commons tels Mr. Speaker That it was time to set on foot our great design and that such as should not concur in Votes with us be not continued of us The motion being mis-timed and divers of his party absent it was only wondred at by Master Knightly and died with the words The Scene now alters from Westminster to Carisbrook-Castle and the King that could not be removed by Votes must now by Poyson the Actor Col. Hammond Major Rolf c. all Members of the Army yet must we by cursed Excise that insensibly devours the poor by insupportable Monthly Taxes that impoverish the rich contrary to Law and our Allegiance contrary to our Protestation and Covenant inforced upon us we must traiterously maintain and pay this Army that traiterously contrive and endeavour the deposal and murder of our Soveraign Lord the King the subversion of our Protestant Church our Fundamental and known Laws We therefore declare to the World that God blessing us we will with hazard of our lives and fortunes disband and dissipate this Army the Suppressors of the pure Protestant Religion the Imprisoners and would be the Murtherers of their Soveraign Lord the King and grand Oppressors of the Common-wealth then free from Imprisonment our said Soveraign and him God-willing restore to his lawfull Government just Rights and Throne in Parliament this done we shall joyfully and readily deposite our justly assumed Arms and on our knees beg what his Majesty hath often most graciously offered and will undoubtedly grant his most Royal and gracious pardon to all his mis-led Subjects will return to their Allegiance and forward to bring the King back to his own house We therefore hereby earnestly desire and request all loyal and wel-affected Subjects as well Members of both Houses of Parliament as others to be herein aiding and assisting to us First by not recruiting the Forces of the Lord Fairfax Next by withdrawing all aid and assistance from his Army by with-holding Excise and Monthly Taxes allotted for their pay and support and to give us with their prayers such assistance as their Allegiance and opportunity shall advise and we trust that the God that judgeth rightly will crown our loyal action with happy successe and our successe with a glorious peace which is heartily prayed for and shall God willing be resolutely fought for by us His Majecties loyal and faithfull Subjects in Colchester A List of the Names of the Members of the House of Commons Observing which are Officers of the Army contrary to the self-denying Ordinance Together with such summes of Money Offices and Lands as they have given to themselves for service done and to be done against the KING and Kingdom Corrected and augmented Note Reader that such as have this mark * comming immediately before their Names are Recruiters illegally elected by colour of the new Seal the power of the Army and voices of the Souldiers and are unduly returned and serve accordingly The first Century 1. WIlliam Lenthall
of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their Lives and Fortunes the Person Authority Title of our aforesaid Lawful KING and Suprem Governour the undoubtful Heire of all his late Fathers Dominions CHARLS the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland c. against all opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unlesse they will be guilty of the fowlest sinnes of Treason Rebellion Perjury and Perfidiousnesse against their God their King and Countrey and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a farre more Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates then ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawlesse Tyrants under Heaven An Exhortatory CONCLUSION to the English NATION Compare the Date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides TO conclude the series of Affaires and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That KING CHARLES the First from the beginning took up Defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the Antient fundamental Being of Parliaments and this Kingdome and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to change the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supreme Authority to enslave the People with an Oligarchical Military and Arb trary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their Tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devoure all Men of a judgement contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardante to their owne Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sowe and reap whilest Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eate drink and play upon the sweat of their Labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to passe wherefore let all true Engl shmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with one voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Ancient setled and well-approved Lawes to which we are sworne 2. We will not Change our Ancient and well-tempered Monarchy to wh ch we are sworne 3. We will not change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous then themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by fourty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or title soever they shall mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING See the Star of Recognition 1. Iac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have designed to us we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworne to beare faith and true Allegiance to KING CHARLES the First his lawful Heires and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The History of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions does naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second Part of the History and do as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First Part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Ancient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apology and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdom THE END TO THE READER READER having spoken to thee in the First Part I might have forborn thee in this Second did I not feare to seem guilty of the fullennesse and malignity of these times The subject-matter of my Book is a Combination or Faction of Pseudo-Polititians and Pseudo-Theologicians Hereticks and Schismaticks both in Divinity and Policy who having sacrificed to their Fancies Lusts Ambition and Avarice both their God and Religion their King and Country our Laws Liberties and Properties all duties Divine and Humane are grown so far in love with their prosperous Sins as to entitle God himself to be Father and Author of them from whose written Word and revealed Will held forth to us in the Scriptures as the only North Pole and Cynosure of our Actions where they find no warrant for their doing they appeal to the secret Will and Providence of God to which they most Turkishly and Heathenishly ascribe all their enormities only because they succeed and from that Abysse of Gods Providence draw secondary principles of Necessity and Honest Intentions to build the Babel of their confused Designes and Actions upon not considering that wicked Men perform the secret Will a God to their Damnition as good Men do the known Will of their Father to their Salvation If a Man lie sick to death and his Son wish him dead this is Sin in the Son although his desire concur with the Secret Will of God because the Son ought to desire the preservation of his Fathers life whereto the Will of God revealed in his Word obligeth him and vivendum secundùm Praecepta non secundùm Decreta Dei The secret Will and Providence of God can be no rule and law of our Actions because we know it not nor can search into it without presumption We must not therefore altum sapere think our selves too wise and well-gifted to tie our selves to the Scripture of God and lust after Revelations and Inspirations expecting God should rain Bread from Heaven for us Manna Exod 16.4 but be wise unto Sobriety But prosperum scelus virtus vocatur Thus casting off the written Word of God unless where by an enforced Interpretation they can squeeze Atheisme and Blasphemy out of it as they do somtimes rack Treason Murder and Non-sense out of our Laws and Parliament-Priviledges conducible to their ends they insensibly cast off God himself and make themselves both the
Reason seek to impose a beliefe upon My Subjects * * 93. Hereabout I was stopt and not suffered to speak any more concerning Reasons There is no proceeding just against any man but what is warranted either by Gods Lawes or the municipall Lawes of the Country where he lives Now I am most confident that this daies proceeding cannot be warranted by Gods Law for on the contrary the authority of obedience unto Kings is clearly warranted and strictly commanded both in the Old and New Testament which if denyed I am ready instantly to prove and for the question now in hand there it is said That where the word of a King is there is Power and who may say unto him what doest thou Eccles 8.4 Then for the Lawes of the Land I am no lesse confident that no learned Lawyer will affirme that an Impeachment can lye against the KING they all going in His Name and one of their Maxims is That the King can do no wrong Besides the Law upon which you ground your proceedings must either be old or new if old shew it if new tell what authority warranted by the fundamental Lawes of the Land hath made it and when But how the House of Commons can erect a Court of Judicature which was never one it self as is well known to all Lawyers I leave to God and the World to judge And it were full as strange that they should pretend to make Lawes without King or Lords House to any that have heard speak of the Lawes of England And admitting but not granting that the People of Englands Commission could grant your pretended power I see nothing you can shew for that for certainly you never asked the question of the tenth man of the Kingdome and in this way you manifestly wrong even the poorest Plough-man if you demand not his free consent nor can you pretend any colour for this your pretended Commission without the consent at least of the major part of every man in England of whatsoever quality or condition which I am sure you never went about to seek so farre are you from having it Thus you see that I speak not for My owne right alone as I am your King but also for the true Liberty of all My Subjects which consists not in sharing the power of Government but in living under such Lawes such a Government as may give themselves the best assurance of their lives and propriety of their goods Nor in this must or do I forget the priviledges of both Houses of Parliament which this daies proceedings doth not only violate but likewise occasion the greatest breach of their publike Faith I believe ever was heard of with which I am farre from charging the two Houses for all the pretended crimes laid against Me beare date long before this late Treaty at Newport in which I having concluded as much as in Me lay and hopefully expecting the two Houses agreement thereunto I was suddenly surprised and hurried from thence as a Prisoner upon which accompt I am against my will brought hither where since I am come I cannot but to My power defend the ancient Laws and Liberties of this Kingdome together with My owne just Right then for any thing I can see the higher House is totally excluded And for the House of Commons it is too well knowne that the major part of them are detained or deterr'd from sitting so as if I had no other this were sufficient for Me to protest against the lawfullnesse of your pretended Court. Besides all this the peace of the Kingdome is not the least in My thoughts and what hopes of Settlement is there so long as power reigns without rule of Law changing the whole frame of that Government under which this Kingdome hath flourished for many hundred years nor will I say what will fall out in case this lawlesse unjust proceeding against Me do go on and believe it the Commons of England will not thank you for this change for they will remember how happy they have been of late yeares under the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the King my Father and My self until the beginning of there unhappy troubles and will have cause to doubt that they shall never be so happy under any new And by this time it will be too sensibly evident that the Armes I took up were onely to defend the fundamental Lawes of this Kingdom against those who have supposed My power hath totally changed the ancient Government Thus having shewed you briefly the Reasons why I cannot submit to your pretended Authority without violating the trust which I have from God for the welfare and liberty of My People I expect from you either clear Reasons to convince My judgment shewing Me that I am in an errour and then truly I will readily answer or that you will withdraw your proceedings This I intended to speak in Westminster-hall on Munday 22. January but against reason was hindered to shew My Reasons 87. Alteration of the formes and styles of Writs and Legall proceedings The 27. Jan. The Commons read the Act for Altering the formes of Writs and other proceedings in Courts of Justice which according to all our known Laws the custome of all Ages and the fundamental Government of this Kingdome ever ran in the Kings Name This Act upon the Question was assented to and no concurrence of the Lords desired of this more hereafter 88. A Proclam to be brought in prohibiting the Pr. of Wales or any of the Kings Issue to be proclaimed King of England The Junto of 50. or 60. Commons appointed a Committee to pen a Proclamation That if any man should go about to Proclaim Prince Charles or any of that line King of England after the removal of King Charles the Father out of this life as is usually and ought to be done by all Mayors Bayliffs of Corporations High-Sheriffs c. under high penalties of the Law for their neglect or shall proclaim any other without the consent of the present Parliament the Commons declare it to be High Treason and that no man under paine of Imprisonment or such other arbitrary punishment as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them shall speak or preach any thing contrary to the present proceedings of the Supreme Authority of this Nation the Commons of England assembled in Parliament Your hands and feet liberties and consciences were long since tied up 89. The Bishop of London appointed by the Ho. to administer spiritual comfort to the condâ—mned King and the Kings usage by the Army See Mr. Jo Geree's Book against Goodwin called Might overcoming right And Mr. Pryns Epistle to his Speech 6. Dec. 1648. now you are tongue-tied Upon motion the House ordered That Doctor Juxon Bishop of London should be permitted to he private with the King in His Chamber to preach and Administer the Sacraments and other spirituall comforts to Him But notwithstanding their Masters of the Councel of Warre appointed that
People of England And whereas the said confederated Commons have likewise tyrannically and audaciously presumed contrary to their Oathes and Engagements aforesaid to take upon them to make Acts of Parliament as they terme them without our privity or assents or the joynt consent of the King and House of Lords contrary to the Use and Priviledges of Parliament and knowne Lawes of the Land and by pretext thereof have trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to Dis-inherit the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next Heire to the Crowne and actuall KING of England Scotland France and Ireland immediately after His said Royall Fathers barbarous Murther by Right of descent and proclaimed it Treason for any Person to Proclaime him KING whereas it is high Treason in them thus to prohibit His proclaiming and have likewise trayterously and impudently encroached a tyrannicall and lawlesse power to themselves to Vote down our antient Kingly and Monarchicall Government and the House of Peers and to make a new Great Seale of England without the Kings Portraicture or Stile and to alter the antient Regall and Legall Stile of Writs and proceedings in the Courts of Justice and to create new Judges and Commissioners of the Great Seale and to dispense with their Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance and to prescribe new Oaths unto them contrary to Law though they have no Authority by any Law Statute or custome to administer or injoyne an Oath to any man and thereby have trayterously attempted to alter the fundamentall Laws and Government of this Kingdome and to subvert the freedome priviledges and being of Parliaments for which Treasons Strafford and Canterbury though least criminall lost their Heads this last Parliament by some of their owne prosecutions and the judgment of both Houses We in discharge of our respective duties and obligations both to God the King our owne Consciences our bleeding dying Kingdomes and the severall Counties Cities and Burrroughs for which we serve do by this present Writing in our owne Names and in the Names of all the Counties Cities and Burroughs which we represented in Parliament publickly declare and solemnly protest before the all-seeing God the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and the world that We do from the bottome of our hearts abominate renounce and disclaime all the said pretended Acts Votes and proceedings of the said confederate Members acted under the Armies power against our consents as treasonable wicked illegall unparliamentary tyrannical and pernitious both to the King Parliament Kingdomes and all the free-borne People of this Realme extreamly disadvantagious and dishonourable to our Nation scandalous to our Religion and meer forcible Usurpations and Nullities void in Law to all intents and purposes which we and all the Freemen of this Kingdome and all the Kingdomes and Dominions thereto belonging are bound openly to disavow oppugne and resist as such with our purses armes lives to the last drop of our blouds and to which neither We nor any other can ought or dare to submit or assent in the least degree without incurring the guilt of High Treason and the highest perjury infamy and disloyalty And in case the said confederates shall not speedily retract and desist from those their treasonable practises and tyrannicall usurpations which We cordially desire and entreat them by all obligations of love and respect they have to God Religion their King Country and Posterity timely to do We do hereby denounce and declare them to be Traytors and publique Enemies both to the King and Kingdome and shall esteem and prosecute them with all their wilfull Adherents and voluntary Assistants as such and endeavour to bring them to speedy and condigne Punishment according to the Solemne League and Covenant wherein We trust the whole Kingdome all those for whom We serve and the Lord of Hosts himself to whom We have sworne and lifted up our hands hearts and fervent prayers will be aiding and assisting to us and all our Bretheren of Scotland and Ireland who are united and conjoyned with us in covenant to our GOD and Allegiance to our Soveraigne King CHARLES the Second who we trust will make good all His destroyed Fathers concessions which really concerne our peace or safety and secure Us against all force and tyranny of our Fellow-subjects who now contrary to their Trusts and former Engagements endeavour by the meer power of that Sword which was purposely raised for the protection of our Persons Government Religion Laws Liberties the KING 's Royall Person and Posterity and the Priviledges of Parliament to Lord it over Us at their pleasure and enthrall and enslave Us to their armed violence and lawlesse martial wills which we can no longer tolerate nor undergoe after so long fruitlesse and abused patience in hope of their repentance About the same time came out another Paper entituled 109. A Paper entituled Foure true Positions c. ¶ Foure true and considerable Positions for the sitting Members the new Courts of Justice and new Judges Sheriffs Officers Lawyers Justices and others to ruminate upon 1. THat the whole House of Commons in no Age had any Power Right or Lawfull Authority to make any Valid or binding Act or Ordinance of Parliament or to impose any Tax Oath Forfeiture or capitall punishment upon any Person or Free-men of this Realme without the Lords or Kings concurrent assents much lesse then can a small remnant onely of the Members of that House do it sitting under an armed force which nulls and vacates all their Votes and proceedings as the Ordinance of 20. August 1647. declares whilst most of their Fellow-Members are forcibly detained and driven thence as Mr. St. John proves in his Speech concerning Ship-mony p. 33. and in his Argument concerning the Earle of Strafford's Attainder p. 70 71 76 77 78. and Sir Edw. Coke in his 4. Instit c. 1. 2. That the few Members now sitting in and the House of Commons being no Court of Justice of it selfe and having no power to hear and determine any civill or criminall causes nor to give an Oath in any case whatsoever cannot by the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm nor by any pretext of authority whatsover erect any new Court of Justice nor give power or authority to any new Judges Justices or Commissioners to arraigne try condemn or execute any Subject of meanest quality for any reall or pretended crime whatsoever much less their own Soveraign Lord the King or any Peers of this Realme who ought to be tryed by their Peers and by the Law of the Land alone and not otherwise And that the condemning and executing the King or any Peere or other Subject by pretext of such an illegall Authority is no lesse than High Treason and wilfull Murther both in the Members and Commissioners Judges or Justices giving and executing Sentence of Death in any such arbitrary and lawlesse void Court or by vertue of any such void and illegall Commissions 3. That the House of Commons and Members now sitting
what Spirit Haslerigge is known That some Northern Counties having petitioned the Commons for relief against the miserable famine raging there Haslerigge opposed their request saying The want of food would best defend those Counties from Scottish Invasions What man that had any sense of Christianity Courage Honesty or Iustice would have been the Authour of so barbarous and unjust a motion That six Gentlemen no way conscious nor privie to the fact should be offered up a sacrifice to revenge and malice nay to guilty fears and base cowardicâ— to keep off the like attempts from Haslerigge and his Party I wish this Gentleman would reade the Alcharon or new Independent Bible of the new Translation and from thence gather precepts of more Humanity Justice Honesty and Courage since he hath Read the Old and New Testament of Moses and Christ to so little purpose Yet the House 18. of May passed a Declaration That if more Acts of the like nature happened hereafter it should be retaliated upon such Gentlemen of the Kings Party as had not yet Compounded But this is but a device to fright them to Compound unlesse it be a forerunner to a Massacre heretofore taken into consideration at a Councell of Warre See Sect. 117. 161. An act declaring more new Treasons About this time came forth that prodigious Act declaring four new Treasons with many complicated Treasons in their bellies the like never heard of before in our Law nor in any Kingdom or Republike of Christendom Because I have formerly spoken of it the Act it self printed publisht and dreadfully notorious throughout the whole Kingdom I will refer you to the printed Copie onely one clause formerly debated was omitted in the Act viz. That to kill the Generall Lieuten Gen. any Members of this present Parl. or Counsel of State to be declared Treason this would have discovered their guilty cowardize so much they were ashamed of it besides it was thought fit to make the People take a new Oath of Allegiance to the new State First I will only give you some few Observations thereupon This Act declares to be Treason unto death and confiscation of Lands all Deeds Plots and Words 1. Against this present fagge end of a Parliament and against their never before heard-of Supream Authority and Government for when was this Kingdome ever governed by a Parliament or by any power constituted by them 2. All endeavours to subvert the Keepers of the Liberty of England and Councell of State constituted and to be from time to time constituted by Authority of Parliament who are to be under the said Representatives in Parliament if they please and not otherwise for the Sword and the Purse trusted in the power of the Councell of State yet the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Councell of State of England to be hereafter constituted by Parliament are Individua vaga ayrie notions not yet named nor known and when they are known we owe them no Allegiance without which no Treason by the known Lawes of the Land which is onely due to the King His lawfull Heires and Successours thereto sworn nor any the particular Powers and Authorities granted to this Parliament by the said Keepers of the Liberties of England and Councell of State yet any where authentically published and made known to us by any one avowed Act unlesse we shall account their Licensed New Books to be such and therefore they may usurp what powers they please So that these men who involved us in a miserable Warre against the late Murdered KING pretending He would enslave us and they would set us free have brought us so far below the condition of the basest Slaves that they abuse us like brute Beasts and having deprived us of our Religion Lawes and Liberties and drawn from us our money and bloud they now deny us the use of reason and common sence belonging to us as Men and Govern us by Arbitrary irrationall Votes with which they bait Traps to catch us Woe be to that people whose Rulers set snares to catch them and are amari venatores contra Dominum Men-hunters against God nay to move any Person to stir up the People against their Authority is hereby declared Treason mark the ambiguity of these words like the Devils Oracles which he that hath Power and the Sword in his hands will interpret as he please If the Keeper of the Liberties of England or Councell of State shall extend too farre or abuse their Authority never so much contrary to the Lawes of the Land Reason Justice or the Lawes of God as hath been lately done in this Case of Lylburne Walwyn c. no Lawyer no Friend shall dare to performe that Christian duty of giving councell or help to the oppressed here Fathers and Children Husbands and Wives Brothers and all relations must forsake nay betray one another lest these Tyrants interpret these duties to be A moving of them to stirre up the People against their Authority 3. All endeavours to withdraw any Souldier or Officer from their obedience to their Superior Officer or from the present Government as aforesaid By which words it is Treason First if any mans Child or Servant be inticed into this Army and the Father or Master endeavour to withdraw him from so plundering and roguing a kinde of life back to his profession Secondly If any Commander or Officer shall command his Souldiers to violate wrong or rob any man for the party so aymed at or some wel-meaning Friend to set before the said Souldiers the sinne and shame of such actions and disswade them from obeying such unlawfull commands 4. If any man shall presume to counterfeit their counterfeit Great Seale It is declared Treason I wonder it is not Treason to counterfeit their counterfeit coyne Behold here new minted Treasons current in no time and place but this afflicted Age and Nation Edw. 3. anno 25. regni ch 2. passed an excellent Act to secure the People by reducing Treasons to a certainty as our New Legislative Tyrants labour to ensnare the People by making Treasons uncertaine and arbitrary Sic volo sic ju beo it shall be Treason be cause they will call and Vote it so what they please to call Treason shall be Treason though our knowne Lawes call it otherwise we have long held our Estates and Liberties and must now hold our Lives at the will of those Grand Seigniours one Vote of 40. or 50. factious Commons Servants and Members of the Army vacates all our Lawes Liberties Properties and destroys our Lives Behold here a short veiw of that Act which hath no Additions by any Act subsequent See stat 1. Mariae c. 10. Whereas diverse opinions have been before this time in what cases Treason shall be said and in what not The King at the request of the Lords and Commons Declares See 1. H. 4. c. 10. 11. H. 7. c. 1. 1. That to compasse or imagine the Death of the KING how
him and then the Mayor conducted them all to Christ-Church where the Commons Councel of State General and his Officers together with the Mayor Aldermen and Common Councel c. mocked God with their Devotions where Mr. Tho. Goodwin and Mr. Owen preached out of the Politicks to them from thence they were conducted to a great Dinner at Grocers-hall and entertained in the quality of a Free State no man bring admitted without delivering his Ticket They were all strongly guarded with Souldiers and every Cook had an Oath given to be true to them which shâ—wed they had more of fear and guilt thah of confidence and innocency within them Great Presents of Plate given to his Excellency Fairfax and to his Super-excellency Cromw l and to others fit to be chronicled in Stowâ— and Hollingsheads Volumes 177. A necessary advertisement to all honest Presbyterians See K. Charles the first his book The Portraicture of his Majesty in his solitudes sufferings Some over-hastily expect the King should satisfie the Presbyterians by his Declaration but the height of the Independents malice their guilty fears are such as may endanger the d awing on a Massacâ—e upon them by such a course amongst other solemn Fooleries let it not be omitted that Hugh Peter and many other Saints were too full of the Creature anglice Drunk I am to give a necessary advertisement to all men that though the young King shews much respect and a desire of reconcilement according to his dead Fathers never-dying precepts to all moderate men and Presbyterians that make Addresses to Him yet it is complained of by some who look not into the undermining practises of our new Statists that some few of His Counsellors and Followers are as violent against the more moderate and honest Presbyterians as against the Independents who murdered his Father but these zealous Royalist are either some passionate light-brain'd men of little discretion and less power with him or else some false-hearted Penâ—ioners to our new State and such as have under-hand an Indemnity for their own Estates in England who stand like Scar-crows about His Majesty to fright away such as return to their Loyalty and tender their due Allegiance to Him thereby to weaken the hands of his Majesty and cut off the hopes of this Nation from depending upon him who as our undoubted Sovereign both by the Laws of God and the Land and Gods Vice-gerenâ— in His three Kingdomes onely can and will if we forsake not him and our selves free and protect us from the many-headed miserable arbitrary tyranny we now starve and bleed under and restore unto us again our Religion Laws and Liberties our Wives Children and Estates Trading Husbandry peace and plenâ—y now held in more than Aegyptian bondage by our cruel bloody and thievish Task-masters See a Book entituted His Majesties gracious Messages for peace Mr. Pryns Speech 5. Dec. 1648. in the House And the secured Members Reply to the Councel of War Remember his deceased Majesties gracious Messages frequently sent for peace and reconcilement Remember His Concessions to His Parliament upon the last Treaty more than ever any King granted to His People Remember His pious meek and Christian Martyrdome suffered for His People which bitter Cup had passed from Him if He would have built up and established this Babel of Tyranny now insulting over us and have turned our wel-mixed Monarchy into an Olygarchical legal Tyranny by adding His Royal Assent to their wicked Demands tendered to Him but two dayes before His Translation from this valley of teares Remember His Posthumus Book to His Son full of Precâ—pts savouring meerly of piety Christian wisdom charitie and forgiveness to His very Enemies and then judge whether our late King or our usurping Kinglings now scratching and tearing us making one War beget another 1 King 3. perpetuating an Army and domineering over us by the power of the Sword were the natural Parent whose bowels yearned upon this now Orphan Child the English Nation dying and expiring under this new Corporation of Tyrants Oath of Allegiance and Stat. of Recognition 1 Jacobi the putative Patent which overlayed it He that acknowledged Allegiance to the Father cannot deny it to his Son as having sworn to hear faith and true Allegiance to the King his Father and to his lawful Heirs and Successors which our usurping Hogens Mogens cannot pretend to be so that as well for duty and conscience to God and their own Souls as for a necessary and just protection of their lives and estates all honest and wise men ought to cast themselves into the Arms of his Dâ—ead Majesty our present KING as the only sanctuary of their salvation and not suffer themselves to be so far mis-led by vain reports as to be more afraid of their cure than of their disease Stultorum incurata pudor malas ulcera celat Sâ—lomon hath shewed you out of the Cabinet of Nature the difference between a Natural-mother and a Step-mother Dictum de Kennelworth and that you may see the difference between a natural King correcting his own people with fatherly compassion for examples sake and a Usurper wounding killing and robbing those which are none of his own his fellow-servants for his lust and lucre sake I will set down a short Abridgement of our own famous Dictum de Kennelworth and first the occasion thereof which was thus Simon de Montford Earl of Leicester conspiring with many other great men rebelled against Henry 3. pretending after the manner of all Rebels Reformation of publick Grievances He overthrew the King in battel took Him and his Son Prince Edward Prisoners the Prince after a while escaped out of Prison raised an Army overthrew and slew in the Battel of Evesham Simon Montford subdued the whole Party rescued and re-inthroned his Father Cummissions were sent forth to prevent future troubles and settle mem minds grown desperate with fear what horrid punishents so horrible a Rebellion would bring upon them The result of all is contained in the said Dictum de Kennelworth as I find it in Magna Charta veteri fol. 60. part 2. observe the moderation pf it No man bled to death for it but in the field the blood of war was not shed in time of peace the King did not slay those whom he had taken with his Sword and with his Bow but reasonably fined them not unto destruction though the known Laws called them Traitors See the late History of the Marquess of Montross what gentle use he made of his Victory after he had subdued the strength of Scotland at Battel of Kylsythe and put them into his power for life lands and goods they were but once punished not always tormented and kept upon the rack after the late custom of our fellow-Servants and Subjects who will never suffer the partition-wall between us to be thrown down England once more to become one Nation and one people and our broken bones to
or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment caused by the interposition of the said trayterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdomes and restore Peace Plenty Justice Mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for and expect Figgs from Thistles Grapes from Thorns This Kingdome of the Brambles now set up being onely able to Scrath and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined trayterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all Lawful Government Magistracy Laws and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges Lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherein they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murtherers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doings but onely their own tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all Free-born Subjects of the Kingdomes of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and by all our Laws and Statutes By their Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their lives and fortunes the Person Authority and Title of our aforesaid lawful KING and Supreme Governour the undoubted Heir of all His late Fathers Dominions CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. against all Opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unless they will be guilty of the fowlest sins of Treason Rebellion Perjury and perfidiousness against their God their King and Country and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a far more Arbitrary and Tyrannical power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates than ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawless Tyrants under Heaven 223. Compare the date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides An Exhortatory Conclusion to the English Nation TO conclude the series of Affairs and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That King CHARLES the First from the beginning took up defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the antient fundamental being of Parliaments and this Kingdom and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to Change the fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supream Authority to enslave the People with an Olygarchical Military and Arbitrary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devour all men of a judgment contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new-declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25 Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their Birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardant to their own Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sow and reap whilst Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eat drink and play upon the sweat of their labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to pass wherefore let all true Englishmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with own voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Antient setled and well approved Laws to which we are Sworn 2. We will not Change our Antient and well-tempered Monarchy to which we are Sworn 3. We will not Change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous than themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by forty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or Title soever they mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have Designed to us See the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworn to â—ear Faith and true Allegiance to King CHARLES the First his lawful Heirs and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The Historie of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions do as naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second part of the History and doe as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Antient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apologie and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdome THE END THE High Court OF JUSTICE OR CROMWELS New Slaughter-House in ENGLAND With the Authority that Constituted and Ordained it Arraigned Convicted and Condemned FOR Usurpation Treason Tyranny Theft and Murther Being the Third Part of the History of INDEPENDENCY Written by the same Authour Printed Anno Domini 1660. In the second Year of the States Liberty and the Peoples Slavery Plin. Paneg. ad Trajanum Olim criminibus jam legibus laboratur metuendum est ne legibus fundata Respublica sit legibus eversa Isaiah 59. vers 3 4. Your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity your lips have
Projector Holland the Linkeboy John Trencharde that packed a Committee in which he was a Member and voted to himself 2000 l. Love the super-inducted Six Clerk or any other of that Self-created Authority let them sheath their swords and tell me See the Additionall Pâ—stscript at the Latter end of this Book 2. An Enditement must certainly allege the Offence committed in respect of the Matter Time Place Persons and other Circumstances But in these Articles of Impeachment they tie themselves to no such certainties Whereby the Accused knows not at what ward to lie nor how to make his Defence The Circumstances of Time Place and Persons being the assured Testimony of all Humane Actions This Lawless Court leaves him in a vast Sea of Troubles without Pole-star card or compass to steer by The Arbitrary Opinions of this Court declared upon emergent Occasions being a false-hearted Pilot to him These Judges not being of Counsel with the Prisoner as our Legall Judges are who swear to do Justice according to the Law 3. By the Law any learned man that is present may inform the Court for the benefit of the Prisoner of any thing that may make the proceedings erronious Cooks 3. Instit p. 29. But the whole Proceedings of this Court their Meeting and sitting being erroneous here is no room left for Admonition To take away their errours is to take away Court 4. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 51. expounding the 29. chapter of Magna Charta hath these words All Commissions ought to be grounded upon the Laws of England not upon the votes of the House of Commons and to contain this Clause in them To do what is just according to the Laws and Customs of England not to execute the severall powers given them by the Act. 26. March 1650 and a little further he saith Against this Antient and Fundamentall Law I find an Act of Parliament made 11. Hen. VII c. 3. That as well Justices of Assize as Justices of the Peace without any finding or presentment by the verdict of 12 men upon a bare Information for the King before them made should have full power and Authority by their Discretions to hear and determine all Offences and Contempts committed or done by any Person or Persons against the Form Ordinance or effect of any Statute made and not repealed saving Treason Murder or Felony By colour of which Act shaking this Fundamentall Law it is not credible what horrible Oppressions and Exactions to the undoing of infinite number of People were Committed by Empson and Dudley Justices of the Peace throughout England And upon this unjust and injurious Act a New Office was erected as commonly in like cases it falleth out and they made Masters of the Kings Forfeitures I hear such an other Offfce will be erected when the Novelty of this wonderfull High Court is lessened and the yoke thereof throughly setled upon the Peoples Necks Yet observe the said Act. 11. Hen. VII c. 3. went not so high as to Treason Murder and Felony But by the Stat. 1. Hen. VIII chap. 6. the said Act 11. Hen. VII was repealed and the reason given For that by force of the said Act it was manifestly known That many sinister and crafty forged and feigned Informations had been pursued against many of the Kings subjects to their great dammage and wrongfull vexation The ill successe hereof saith Cook and the fearfull end of these two Oppressors who were Endited and suffered for High Treason for all the said Act 11. Hen. VII passed in a full and Free Parliament Cooks 3. Instit p. 208. Should admonish Parliaments That instead of this Ordinary and precious Triall by the Law of the Land they bring not in Absolute and Partiall Trialls by Discretion And in his 4. Instit page 41. Cook saith Let Parliaments leave all Causes to be measured by the golden and streightned wand of the Law and not the uncertain and crooked cord of Discretion for it is not almost Credible to foresee when any Maxime or Fundamentall Law of the Land is altered what dangerous inconveniences will follow as appeares by this unjust and strange Act 11. Henry VII chap. 3. 5. This Parliament alwaies declared they bore Arms against the King in Defence of the Laws Liberties and Properties of the People This way ran the whole current of their Declarations And they alwaies reckoned Magna Charta the Petition of Right and Trialls by Juries the Chief and most Fundamentall of all our Laws See their 1. Remonstrance Therefore in their 7. Article against Strafford They charged him with High Treason for giving Judgements against mens Estates without Trials by Juries Much aggravated by Master St. Iohns in his aforesaid Argument against Strafford And for the better preservation of Legall Trialls by Juries it is provided in the Bill of Attainder of Strafford that the case of the same Earl should not be used as a President in succeeding times And in two of this Parliaments late Declarations 9. Febr. and 17. March 1648. The Parliament promiseth To preserve and keep the fundamental Laws of the land for preservation of the lives liberties and properties of the people with all things incident thereto Now to erect an arbitrary lawless high Court to give judgment against mens lives and estates and attain their bloods without Enditement found by a grand Jury and a trial by a Jury of twelve sworn men vicineto is a far fouler breach of trust in them against their Sovereign Lords the People than all they charged the King withall and a far higher act of tyranny and injustice than either the late King or Empson and Dudley or Strafford were accused of But if they alledg They do not put down Juries in general but only in some particular mens cases and upon necessity I answer That we are all born Freemen of England alike That our ancient known Laws Laws Courts and trials by Juries are our inheritance equal alike to all And one party or part of the people ought not to be disherited disfranchised or forejudged no more than another No man can be said guilty of any crime until he be legally convicted and sentenced the Law must first go upon him and condemn him Ubilex non distinguit non est distinguendum If we do not live all under one Law and form of Justice we are not all of one Commonwealth See the aforementioned Gentlemans Argument against the special Commission of the Court of York For Necessity our present power is under none but the fears and terrors of their own guilty consciences No apparence nor probability of any enemy by their own confession nor can they plead in their excuse a necessity which they have brought upon themselves I know some Kings have de facto used the Animadversion of the Sword to cut off such powerful and dangerous persons as could not safely be called to account by the Law so dyed Joab Adonijah c. for which the rule is Neminem adeo eminere
the Army which if he can keep up he hopes to give the Law to all and to produce that great Chymaera Liberty of Conscience not considering that the confusion and licentiousnesse of such a liberty will destroy it self Libertas Libertate perit The Presbyterians have three Pillars to support them 1. The City is their cheif foundation with which they keep a strict correspondency and daily communication of Counsels Upon this consideration they have lately put the Parliament Purse into the Cities Pocket as aforesaid setled and inlarged the City Militia Whereas all the Countries of England being more obnoxious to injuries than the City suffer much for want of setling their Militia the Parliament not trusting them with arms so much as for their own defence An evident sign there is a farther design than disbanding this Army And because the City Militia can onely keep in awe the adjacent South and East Counties of the Kingdom therefore to suppress the remoter parts and inforce them to obedience they keep up some in-land Garrisons and have the Scots and G. Poyntz supernumerary forces for the North. And in the West under colour for sending men for Ireland they keep upon free quarter and pay of the Country many supernumerary Regiments and Troops most Cavaliers at least five times as many as they really intend to transport These are always going but never gone like St. George always in his saddle never on his way Something ever is and shall be wanting untill Sir Thomas Fairfax's Army be disbanded and then it is thought the disguise will fall off and these supernumeraries shall appear a new modelled Army under Presbyterian Commanders you may be sure and such whose Consciences shal not befool their wits where any matter of gain appeareth if this be not their aym why did they not disband those lewd supernumeraries before last Winter since they might have raised as many men the spring following for half the charge their very free quarters cost and most of these swear they will not go for Ireland vowing they wil cut the throats of the Round-heads The Country is amazed fearing these Cavaliers are kept on free quarter by a Cavaleerish party for some Cavaleerish design Secondly why did they not rather divide Sir Thomas Fairfax Army into two parts one to go for Ireland the other to stay in England being already modelled excellently disciplined and having the visible marks of Gods favour upon their actions But to take a few for Ireland a few for England and leave a Coar in the middle to be plucked forth and disbanded was the way to discontent them and put them into mutiny and thereby necessitate the Parliament to disband them all and give an opportunity to them that seek it to new modell another Army out of the aforesaid Supernumeraries more pliable to the desires of the Presbyrerian Junto adde hereunto the causelesse exasperating speeches and aspersions cast upon most of the Army purposely as moderate men think to discontent them Thirdly If they have no intent to keep up an Army against the People why have they continued the Military charge for another year and inlarged it from 52000 l. to 60000 l. a moneth Thus the City In-land Garrisons Presbyters and Supernumerary forces new modelled are like to prove the three-stringed whip wherewith the Presbyterian Phaetons will drive the triumphant Chariot if they prevail to which may be added the Presbyters themselves who by overawing mens Consciences with their Doctrine will subdue and work mens minds like wax to receive any impression of bondage that tyranny and oppression can set before them as they do in Scotland the Clergy in all times and places have ever held with the mighty as the Jaccal hunts still with the Lion to partake of his prey The Clergy have ever had an itch to be medling with State affairs which shews how contemptible an opinion they have of their own Coat that they can find no contentment in it yet they would have the Laity to have a reverend opinion of it the Popish Clergy draw all Civil Affairs publick and private under their jurisdiction and cognisance quatenus there is peccatum in all humane actions the Presbyterians quatenus there is scandalum in all human actions what is the odds Peccatum is the Mother Scandalum the Daughter and both pretend they do this in ordine ad Deum but universal experience teacheth us how miserable that Commonwealth is where the corruption of a Church-man proves the generation of a States-man The premises considered I shall propound these ensuing Quaeries to those that are of better judgement than my self 1. Quaere Why the title and punishment of Malignants is translated from the Cavaliers Quaeres upon the premises who fought for regal Tyranny against the Parliament and laid upon those that fought against regal Tyranny for the Parliament is it not because those Cavaliers that have fought for one Tyranny will not be scrupulous to fight for another and such wel-affected as have opposed Tyranny in one kind will not admit of it in another why is it now accounted a note of Malignity and disaffection to endeavour the putting down of Arbitrary Government and re-establishing our Laws Liberties and Properties whereto the Parliament by their many Declarations and their National Covenant are bound lay this to heart and consider whether they have not changed these their first Principles and consequently whether they are not desirous to change their old friends who resolutely adhere to the said Principles 2. If the King grant the Propositions or if he deny them and the Praedominant Junto or both Junto's joyned together to drive on one Common interest for it is now thought they are upon an accommodation to keep up that lower Conjunctim which they despair to uphold divisim establish the military and civil power without him according to their desires and in order to their ayms Quaere whether the said leading men setled in their posture with their confident guards about them may not draw after them so many of their party as upon an implicite faith will follow them and lick up the crums of the publick spoiles under their tables expelling or disabling as aforesaid the disingaged Members and by this policy make themselves perpetual Dictators incorporating and ingrossing to themselves both the Consultive Directive Ministerial power of the Kingdom in all causes Civil and Military setting up an Oligarchy or popular Tyranny instead of a Regal as the thirty Tyrants of Aâ—hens did In order whereto they already declare 1. That an Ordinance of Parliament without the Kings royal assent is equal to an Act of Parliament 2. That an Ordinance is a above a Law by virtue of their legislative power upon which presuming in their Ordinance of Indempnity they have granted an appeal from the Judges of the Law to a Committee of Parliament see the Ordinance May 21. 1647. 3. That they are the irrevocable Trustees of the peoples Lives Liberties
and Properties without account with other principles preparative to Tyranny 3. Quaere Why Arbitrary and Barbarous Government by Committees and other illegal proceedings which in time of war were used upon real or pretended necessity and were then only excusable because necessitas tollit Legem are stil continued upon us now in time of peace no enemies troubling our quiet and without any further pretence of necessity contrary to their National Covenant and all their Declarations is it not to inure the people to servitude and exercise their patience 4. Quaere Whether the prodigious oppressions of Committees Sequestrators c. and of Free-quarter be not purposely countenanced to necessitate the people to rise in tumults that thence occasion may be taken to keep In-land Garrisons and Armies 5. Quaere Whether our Laws Liberties and Properties are not now as liable to an invasion from the Legislative power as formerly from the Prerogative considering that those who like ambitious Absalom courted and wooed the people in the beginning of troubles now like haughty Rehoboams care not though the people complain their little finger is heavier than the loyns of the King the controversy between the 2 Juntoes being no more than whose slaves we shall be 6. Quaere Whether if the King hereafter tread in the steps of this Parliament and their Committees he will not be a greater tyrant than either the Turk Russe or French and have as absolute dominion over his Subjects as the Devil hath over damned Souls in Hel and how dangerous these presidents may be to those Laws and Liberties which we have sworn to maintain If the middle and disingaged men in the House do not speedily unite themselves into a party or Junto Middle and moderaâ—e Members again as the factious have done and communicate their counsels they will be arena sine calce loose and dissipated by every breath and neither serviceable for themselves nor their Country Whereas if they unite twenty or thirty may become Moderators and Umpeers between both parties as hath been already said let the moderate men but consider how sad and dishonourable a thing it is to see nothing almost of great and publick concernment come into the House but what hath been before hand contrived debated and digested in one or both of the two Junto's at their private meetings and put into so resolved and prejudicate a way and method of dispatch that every man is appointed his part or Cue before-hand one man to move it and set it on foot another to second him one man speak to one part of the Argument another to another part another to keep himself to the last for a reserve and speak to the question which he is provided to qualifie with a distinction or vary it if he find it difficult to pass Thus all publick businesses are measured by private respects whereby it appears that as frequent Parl. are good Physick so continual Parl. are bad food and the people may complain that qui medicè vivit miserâ— vivit Parliaments are Bona peritura they cannot keep long without corruption Their perpetuity emboldens the Members by taking from them all fear of being called to account especially if they get their Sons into the Houses as well as themselves as many have done this Parliament and more endeavour to do whereby they have an estate in their places for two or three lives Moreover by long sitting they become so familiar with one anothers persons and designs as to serve one anothers turns to joyn interests and to draw into factions Hodie mihi cras tibi If you and your party will help me to day I and my friends will help you to morrow Miserima Resp ubi majestas Imperii salus populi discordibus conflictantur studiis Conclusion with some complaints What shall we say En quo discordia terra perduxit miseros Shall we complain to God God hath a controversie with us Of whom shall we complain Of our selves we must first reform our selves We that take upon us to reform Church and Common-wealth Shall we complain of our sinnes Ask the grace of repentance first and so ask that we may obtain Shall we complain of our punishments Let us first repent and amend our sins that caused them Let us first pluck off the mask of hypocrisie God will see thorough such a fantastical garment of Fig-leaves Let us no longer make Religion a stalking-horse God who is all Wisdome and all Truth will not be deceived If we talk like Christians and walk like Turkes Christ will not own us To fast for a day and hang our heads like bulrushes will not reconcile us We must fast from publique spoyls rapines and oppression and not drink the tears of the poor and needy Shall we complain with the Prophets That our Princes are become Theeves that was heretofore our complaint now we must invert it and cry That our Theeves mean and base people are become Princes We are sick very sick intemperatly sick and God hath given us a Physitian in his wrath a Leper as white as Snow fitter to infect than cure us What Physick doth he prescribe Poyson What dyet Stones instead of bread Scorpions instead of fishes hard fare for them that formerly fed so daintily Before I conclude let me give you the pedigree of our Miseries and of their Remedies A long Peace begat Plenty Plenty begat Pride and her Sister Riot Pride begat Ambition Ambition begat Faction Faction begat Civil Warre And if our evils be not incurable if we be not fallen in id temporis quo nec vitia nostra nec eorum remedia ferre possumus our Warre will beget Poverty Poverty Humility Humility Peace again Sâ—c rerum revertentibus vicibus annulus vertitur Politicus The declining spoak of the wheel will rise again But we are not yet sufficiently humbled we have not repented with Ninivy We wear Silks and Velvets instead of Sach-cloath and Ashes even the meanest up-start hath his thefts writ upon his back by his Taylor in proud Characters of Gold Lace we have not watered our Couch with our Tears but with an adulterous sweat Look to it therefore ye State Incubi that by an incestuous copulation have begot Plenty upon War and filled your houses with the spoyl and plunder of your dear Country an inundation of blood and of the tears of the oppressed will wash away the foundation of your houses And peace will be far from you in this World but especially that peace which the world cannot give And because Salamander-like you delight in the fire of Contention an unquenchable fire will be your lot hereafter And though you escape all accounts here yet upon the great day of account when you shall receive your sentence of condemnation those your Children for whose preferment you sell your Souls your God for gold shall not shew so much thankfulness or pity towards you as to say alas our Father But your hearts are hardned with Phoraoh
Principles for which the Parliament so often declared in print that they fought and for defence whereof they had entered into a covenant with their hands lifted up to God the other two principles were Religion and Lâ—berties 1. The Lords were not Peers to the Commoners At the common Law they shall have sworn Judges for matter of Law of whom they may ask questions in doubtfull points nor can they be Judges in their own cases 2. They have sworn Jurors of the Neighbourhood for matter of fact whom they may challenge 3. The known Laws and Statutes for Rules to judg by which in case of Treason in the Stat. 25. Ed. 3. you cannot Vote nor declare a new Treason And if you could to do it Ex post facto is contraty to all rules of justice The Apostle saith sin is a breach of a Commandment or Law I had not known sin but by the Law the Law therefore must go before the Sin 4. At the Common Law They have Witnesses openly and newly examined upon Oath before the accused's face who may except against them and cross examine them 5. Even in Star-chamber and Chancery where only hearings are upon Testimonies the Examiners are sworn Officers 6. A man hath but one Tryal and Judgment upon one accusation so that he knows when he hath satisfied the Law In this way of proceeding all these necessary legalities are laid by and these Gentlemen have not so much fair play for their Lives and Estates as Naboth had for his Vineyard he had all the formalities of the Law yea he had Law it self yet he had not justice because they were the sons of Belial that were set before him what shall we conceive these Witnesses are that do not appear nay whose very names are concealed yet Naboth was murdered by the sword of Justice for the honour of Parliaments give not the people cause to suspect these Gentlemen shall be so too non recurrendum ad extraordinaria quando fieri potest per ordinaria But all this was but to charm a deaf Adder 52. Arguments proving the Lords to have no power of Judicature over the Commons the nine or ten engaged Lords that then possessed the House were thought to be fitter than a Jury of Middlesex to make work for the hang-man and yet they have no Judicature over the Commons as appears by the President of Sir Simon de Berisford William Talboys and the City of Cambridge Note that one president against the Jurisdiction of a Court is more valued than a hundred for it because the Court cannot be supposed ignorant of the Law and its own rights but a particular man or Client may see Sir John Maynard's Royal quarrel and his Laws subversion Lieutenant Col. Lilburn's Whip for the present House of Lords and Judge Jenkins Remonstrance to the Lords and Commons of the two Houses of Parliament dated 21 Feb. 1647. As for the cases of Weston Gomenes and Hall cited by Mr. Pryn they were for facts done beyond Sea and before the Stat. 1. Hen. 4. ch 14. whereof the Common Law could then have no connusance and therefore an extraordinary way of proceeding before the Lords was requisit and by the Kings special authority it was done without which I dare boldly affirm the Lords have no Judicature at all which thus I make appear 1. The King by delivering the Great Seal to the Lord Keeper 53. The House of Peers no Court of Judicature at all properly and per se makes him Keeper of his conscience for matter of equity By His Brevia patentia to the Judges of the two Benehes and the Exchequer the King makes them administrators and interpreters of his Laws But he never trust any but himself with the power of pardoning and dispensing with the rigor of the Law in Criminal cases And though the Lord Keeper is Speaker of the Lords House of course yet he is no Member of the Lords House virtute Officii the Judges are not Members but assistants only so that no man in the House of Peers as he is simply a Peer is trusted by the King either with dispensation of Law or Equity 2. When a Peer of Parliament or any man else is tried before the Lords in Parliament criminally he cannot be tryed by his Peers only because in acts of judicature there must be a Judge Superior who must have his inferiors ministerial to him therefore in the trial of the Earl of Strafford as in all other trials upon life and death in the Lords House the King grants his Commission to a Lord high Steward to sit as Judge and the rest of the Lords are but in the nature of Jurors So that it is the Kings Commission that Authoriseth and Distinguisheth them 3. When a Writ of Error issueth out of the Chancery to the House of Peers they derive their Authority meerly from that Writ For the three Reasons aforesaid the House of Peers is no Court of Judicature without the Kings special Authority granted to them either by his Writ or his Commission and the Lords by their four Votes having denied all further address or application to the King have cut off from themselves that fountain from which they derived all their power and all trials by Commission must be upon Bills or Acts of Attainder not by Articles of Impeachment a way never heard of before this Parliament and invented to carry on the designs of a restless impetuous faction Had the Faction had but so much wit as to try the Gentlemen by Commission of Oyer and Terminer before Sergeant Wild he would have borrowed a point of Law to hang a hundred of them for his own preferment Observe that almost all the cases cited by Mr. Pryn concerning the Peers trials of Commissioners were Authorised by the King upon the special instance of the House of Commons as for the House of Commons they never pretended to any power of Judicature and have not so much Authority as to Administer an Oath which every Court of Pye-Poulders hath 54. Blank Impeachments dormant But this way of tryal before the pre-ingaged Lords and upon Articles of Impeachment which they keep by them of all sorts and sizes fit for every man as in Birchin-lane they have suits ready made to fit every body was the apter means to bring men to death whom they feared living had not a doubt of the Scots comming in taught them more moderation than their nature is usually acquainted with and to fright away at least put to silence the rest of the Members with fear of having their names put in blank Impeachments and that it might be so apprehended Miles Corbet moved openly in the House of Commons that they should proceed with the Impeachments which were ready nothing wanted but to fill up the Blanks they might put in what names they pleased This Inquisitor General this Prologue to the Hang-man that looks more like a Hang-man than the Hang-man himself hath since gotten a
graciously granted Yet now we are ten thousand times more oppressed with them and if these quarterers offer violence or villanous usage to any man in his house or family or commit murder or felony they are protected against the Laws and Justice of the Land and Triable only by a Council of War at the Head-quarters where a man can neither obtain justice nor seek it with safety 59. Martial Law So that we live under the burthen of a perpetual Army of 30000. or 40000. men exempt from all but Martial Law which frequently oppresseth seldom righteth any man witness Oliver Cromwel's taking of Tompson being no Souldier from the House of Commons door with Souldiers imprisoning and condemning him at a Council of War where he sate Judg in his own cause there being a quarrel between them yet it was held Treason in the Earl of Strafford to condemn the Lord of Valentia so being a Member of his Army because it was in time of Peace as this was Many other examples we have of the like nature and of this Army enough to perswade us that these vindicative Saints will not govern by the known Laws of the Land for which they have made us spend our money and blood but by Martial Law and Committee Law grounded upon Arbitrary Ordinances of Parliament which themselves in the first part of exact Collections p. 727. confess are not laws without the Royal assent This Army hath been dayly recruited without any Authority far beyond the said number or pay established the supernumeraries living upon free-quarter and when complaints have been made thereof in the House the Army being quartered in several Brigades supernumeraries have been disbanded in one brigade their Arms taken by their Officers 60. Cheats put upon the State and shortly after they have been listed again in another Brigade and their Arms sold again to the State after a while to new Arm them And of this sort were those Arms which being found in a Magazin in Town by some Zealots and rumoured to belong to the City for the arming of Reformado's were upon examination found to belong to Oliver Cromwel so the business was buried in silence for though the Kings over sights must be tragically published to the world yet the haynous crimes of the godly must lye hid under the mask of Religion And though they have usually taken free-quarter in one place 61. Arrears secur'd although the State ows them nothing and taken Composition money for free-quarter in another place some of them in two or three places at once 3 s. a day some of them 5 s. for a Trooper and 1 s a day and 1 s. 6 d. for a foot souldier whereby no arrears are due to them but they owe money to the State yet they have compelled the Houses to settle upon them for pretended Arrears 1. The moity of the Excise that they may have the Souldiers help in leavying it although to flatter the peope the Army had formerly declared against the Excise 2. The moity of Goldsmiths-hall 3. Remainder of Bishops Lands 4. The Customes of some Garrisons 5. Forrest Lands This Army brags They are the Saviours nay Conquerours of the Kingdom Let them say when they saved it whether at the Fight at Nazeby or taking in of Oxford and we will pay them according to the then list And for all the recuits taken in since the reducing of Oxford it is fit they be disbanded without pay having been taken in without nay against Authority to drive on wicked designs and enthrall King Parliment City and Kingdom 24. Decemb. 1647. The two Houses by their Commissioners presented to the King at Carisbrook-Castle 4. 62 4. Dethroning Bils presented to the King at Carisbrook Castle Bills to be passed as Acts of Parliament and divers Propositions to be assented to They are all printed so is his Majestis Answers to them wherefore I shall need to say the less of them only a word or two to two of the Bills 1. The Act for raising setling 63. Acts for the Militia and maintaining Forces by Sea and Land within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Wales c. though it seems to be but for 20. years devests the King his Heirs and Successors of the power of the Militia for ever without hope of recovery but by repealing the said Act which will never be in his nor in their power for First it saith That neither the King nor His Heirs or Successors nor any other shall exercise any power over the Militia by land or sea but such as shall Act by authority and approbation of the said Lords and Commons That is a Committee of State of twenty or thirty Grandees to whom the two Houses shall transfer this trust being over-awed by the Army for the ground-work of this Committee was laid by these words though the Committee be erected since And Secondly it prohibiteh the King His Heirs and Successors c. after the expiration of the said 20. years to exercise any of the said powers without the consent of the said Lords and Commons and in all cases wherein the said Lords and Commons shall declare the safety of the Kingdom to be concerned after the said 20. years expired and shall pass any Bills for raising Arming c. Forces by Land or Sea or concerning Leavying of Money c. if the Royal assent to such Bills shall not be given by such a time c. then such Bills so passed by the Lords and Commons shall have the force of Acts of Parliament without the Royal assent Lo here a foundation laid to make an Ordinance of both Houses equal to an Act of Parliament take away the King 's Negative Voice if this be granted in one case it will be taken in another and then these subverters of our Religion Laws and Liberties will turn their usurpations into a legal Tyranny 2. It gives an unlimited Power to the two Houses to raise what Forces and what numbers for Land and Sea and of what persons without exceptions they please and to imploy them as they shall judge fit 3. To raise what Money they please for maintaining them and in what sort they think fit out of any mans Estate This is a Tax far more Arbitrary and unlimited than Ship-money and the more terrible because it depends upon the will and pleasure of a multitude who to support their own tyranny and satisfie their own hunger after other mens goods may and do create a necessity and then make that necessity the law and rule of their actions and our sufferings besides they are but our fellow subjects that usurp this Dominion over us which aggravates the indignity If the 24 Conservators of the Peace in Hen. 3. time were thought a burden to the Commons and called totidem tyranni what will our Grandees prove when the Power of the sword is theirs by Act of Parliament Besides if the King give them his Sword they may take all
King James it was then only called An Act of high presumption and dangerous consequence in the Duke nor was there then the least reflection upon King Charles yet now because King Charles dissolved that Parliament the Independent party were willing to raise a suspition against him concerning His Fathers death wheras the accusation against the Duke of Buckingham 3. Caroli contained 7. or 8. Charges against him the least whereof might occasion the dissolving of that Parliament These desperate courses to dishonour the King 74. Why the independents went so high against the King To usurp the regal power into themselves either in the Houses purged or in the Committee of Safety at Derby house and make Him uncapable of Government to ruine His Person Crown and Dignity and extirpate Monarchy root and branch were taken in order to the usurping the Kingly power into the Grandees of the Parliament and Army and in case they could not purge the two Houses and make them wholly Independent which they now despair of then into the Hands of the Committee or Council of State at Derby-house and Grandees of the Army In order to which they are now contriving to strengthen the said Committee with more power and more Members and to adjourn the Parliament and sent down the Presbyterian Members into the Country upon pretence of service where if any Tumults happen for which their extortions will give sufficient provocation the said dissenting Members shall bear the blame and have blank Impeachments given them to purge them out of the Houses if not out of the world or at least be sequestred for now they have squeezed what they can out of the Kings party by Sequestrations the next fewel to their covetousness is to sequester the Presbyterians and then to sequester one another for they are already divided into Pure Independents and Mixed Independents and have feuds amongst themselves for this faction insatiate with money and blood are all beasts of prey and when they want prey will prey one upon another nor shall the Houses meet above one month or two in a year to ratifie and approve what Derby-house and the Junto of the Army shall dictate to them and to give an account to the domineering party how eath Member hath carried himself in the Country Thus instead of one King 75. Why the Grandees do still continue to truck with the King notwithstanding the said 4. Votes we shall have twenty or thirty tyrants in chief and as many subordinate Tyrants as they please to imploy under them with the Iron yoak of an Army to hold us in subjection to their Arbitrary Government Notwithstanding the aforesaid four Votes and Resolutions the Cabal of Grandees still keep Ashburnham and Barkley in the Army and have sent divers Turn-coat-Cavaliers and Emissaries under-hand disguised to the King who pretending that by Bribes they had bought their admission to Him after some insinuations endeavour with false and deceitfull news and arguments to shake His constancy and perswade him to pass the said 4. dethroning Bills for these Usurpers of Sovereign Authority long to turn their armed and violent Tyranny into a legal Tyranny or at least to make him declare against the Scots coming in In both which cases He will dis-hearten His Friends who endeavour to take the golden reigns of Government out of the gripes of these Phaetons and restore them again to His hand unking Himself and His Posterity for ever be carried up and down like a stalking Horse to their Designs and be Crowned Ludibrio Coronae with straw or thorns For who can think that at the end of twenty years these Usurpers will lay down what they have so unjustly contrary to all Laws Divine and Humane and contrary to their own Declarations Oathes and Covenants extorted And who can or dare wrest these powers out of their hands being once setled and grown customary in them the peoples spirits broken with an habitual servitude a numerous Army and Garrisons hovering over them and all places of Judicature filled with corrupt Judges who shall by constrained interpretations of the Law force bloody presidents out of them against whosoever shall dare to be so good a Patriot as to oppose their Tyranny They could make Steel sharp enough to cut Captain Burlies throat for attempting to rescue the King out of the hands of a Rebellious Army that neither obeys King nor Parliament will find gold and silver enough to corrupt all the Judges the mean to prefer and make them Wild and vild enough for their purposes But it is hoped He hath more of a King more of man in Him than to leese his Principles and stumble again at the same stone dash again upon the same Rock whatsoever Syrens sing upon it knowing He hath a Son at liberty to revenge His wrongs all the Princes of Christendom His Allies whose common cause is controverted in His sufferings the greatest men of England and Scotland of His blood and the People generally whose farthest design was to preserve their Laws and Liberties and to defend the Parliament from being conquered by the Sword looking with an angry aspect upon these Seducers who by insensible degrees and many forgeries have ingaged them further than they intended not to the Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties but to the setting up of Schism Committee Law and Martial Law Impeachments before the Lords and unlimitted slavery And I am confident this Faction despair of working upon the King who like a Rock is mediis tutissimus undis whatsoever reports they give out to the contrary having from the beginning made lies their refuge which being wisely foreseen by the King He sent a Message to both Houses by way of prevention delivered in the Painted-Chamber by the Lords of Louderdale one of the Scots Commissioners consisting of three heads 1 That He was taken from Holdenby against his will 2 That they should mantain the Honour and Privileges of Parliament 3 That they should believe no Message as coming from him during his Restraint in the Army but should only credit what they received from His own mouth These Grandees have cheated all the interests of the Kingdom and have lately attempted the City again and had the repulse But the King is their old Customer and hath been often cheated by them and having him in strict custody peradventure they may perswade Him it is for His safety to be deceived once more wherefore notwithstanding their many endeavours to root up Monarchy dethrone the King and His Posterity and usurp his power in order to which they have over-whelmed Him and all His with innumerable calamities and reproaches yet since the passing of the Declaration against the King their desperate condition hath enforced them to make new Addresses in private to Him notwithstanding their four Votes inflicting the penalitie of Treason upon the Infringers But Treason is as natural to Cromwel as false accusing protesting and lying he is so superlative a Traytor that the
the whole House of Peers of that Committee so the whole House of Peers and twenty six of the ablest and best spoken Commons being ingaged in that Committee that Committee would sway the Houses which way they pleased draw by degrees all power and authority from the Parliament to themselves cause the House to adjourn at pleasure or leave them so evirtuated and enervated that they should no longer keep the dignity nor Authority of a Parliament contrary to the trust reposed in them by those that chose them and contrary to the tenor of the Writ of Election It were more for the service of the Common-wealth to examine what the powers of that Committee are and to set a short time to its continuance and not leave it indefinite as now it is After more than an hours debate the Speaker instead of putting the question whether an addition or no called to have the names read first of the Lords who were Voted one by one and then the Commons were named who are almost all Independents Weaver excepted against the naming of Major Gen. Brown to be of that Committee for being disaffected to the Army to which Major Gen. Brown gave a discreet and honest Answer in reply to which Weaver concluded That the Parliament in the posture it was in was not likely to save the Kingdom but the Committee of Safety and the Army must save it whereupon satisfaction was demanded against Weaver for dishonouring the Parliament and alleged that the Honour of the Parliament was more considerable than the Honour of the Army and ought to be vindicated before the Honour of the Army whatsoever their Agents and Servants in the House who gained by them thought to the contrary unlesse they would acknowledg the Parliament to be subordinate to the Army It was farther said that if the Parliament should relinquish the work of setling Peace Religion Laws and Liberties in the Kingdome to the Committee of Safety as the Gentleman that spake last seems to intimate that in order thereto the said Committee is enlarged the Parliament should forsake their trust and be no longer a Parliament and all they had done and should doe in that way even the erecting empowering and enlarging of that Committee is void in law Note that several Orders have been made appointing set days to examine the powers of this Committee and limit a time for its determination but always upon the appointed days either some Letters of news or some new invented Plots have been cast like stumbling blocks in the way to put it off The like for setling the general Militia of the Counties all which are now left sine die Thurday 15. June Mr. Solicitor reported to the House 94. 20. Royalists sent to the General in lieut of 10. Committee-men in Colchester That Sir William Masham and the rest of the Committee were carried up and down in the head of Goring's Army hardly used and threatned to be in the front of the battel whem they came to fight and moved that 20. of the Kings party should be seised and sent to the General to be used in the like manner But Gourdon moved That the Lady Capell and her Children and the Lady Norwich might be sent to to General with the same directions saying their Husbands would be carefull of their safety and when divers opposed so barbarous a motion and alleged the Lady Capell was great with child near her time Gourdon pressed it the more eagerly as if he had taken the General for a Man-midwife he was seconded by Ven Sir Hen. Mildmay Tho. Scot Blackstone Hill of Haberdashers-hall Purefoy Miles Corbet c. Note that Rushworth Secretary to the General reported at the Commons Bar The Committee were well used and wanted nothing And though they have had many Fights and Sallies they did never put any of the Committee in the Front so that it should seem this is only a fabulous pretence to carry 20. of the Kings party in Front before them to facilitate and secure their Approaches against the Enemies shot which is the more credible because the sense of the House was not to exchange these for the Committee This is to cheat the Enemy of a Town not to conquer it Behold the Saints way of getting Victories and Cromwell practiâ—eth the same in Wales as I hear And that it may farther appear this Saint-like Army neither Conquers by Miracle nor the Sword but by the battery of Angels I can assure you that lately one of the setting-bitches of these States as they now call themselves in their foreign negotiations the hogen mogens of Derby-house the Lady Norton Wife to bul-headed Sir Grig offered a large sum of money to a Gentlewoman to procure her Husband to yield up a Hold he keepes for the KING using this argument to perswade it That most of the good Towns they seemed to conquer were purchased of men that had wit enough to respect themselves for you must know that this virtuous Lady trucks as well for strong Townes and Forts as for Plackets and other weaker pieces but the motion was contemned And the General having gotten together the Trained men of Suffolk and Essex to assist him putteth them in the Forlorne Hope in all his stormings of the Town of Colchester and drives them on with his Horse using them as the Turk useth his Asapi to dead the first fury and edge of the Enemy that his Janisaries may at last come on with the more safety and carry the businesse 95. The National Covenant Saturday 17. June It was moved that no Commissions might be granted to any Commanders or Officers until they had taken the National Covenant against which it was argued That the Covenant was become the pretence of all Rebellions and Insurrections that most of them that had Rebelled in Wales Kent Essex had taken it but those that refused it were true friends to the Parliament and had done them gallant service That the Covenant had so many various interpretations put upon it that no man knew what to make of it or how with a safe Conscience to take it thus argued the Independent as if the Covenant were malum in se To which was answered that by this last reason they might lay aside the Scriptures which were frequently and variously mis-interpreted by Hereticks and Shismaticks If the Covenant in its own nature were the cause of Insurrections it was unwisely done of the Parliament to impose it upon men and to tie them by Vow to defend it and one another in defence of it with their lives and fortunes whatsoever number of Armed men should gather together in defence of the Kings Person Crown and Dignity or of Religion Laws Liberties or of Privileges of Parliament according to the said Covenant they have the authority of Parliament nay of Heaven where their Vow is recorded for what they do and cannot be said to Rebell or War against the Parliament but against a Faction who having
deserted or never taken the Covenant to carry on new designs for their own advantage do now mis-apply the title of Malignant and Rebell to those which fight for the Covenant because they will not change their principles with them for Company And upon this ground onely were the four Aldermen seven Lords Sir John Maynard c. impeached and imprisoned onely for such actions as the Covenant which they took by authority of Parliament bound them in conscience unto and for which they had a special Ordinance of Parliament made this very Sessions and not to raise a new War as was scandalously and violently enforced upon them Had it come to a new War it must have been laid at their doores that subvert the Principles in the Covenant Many have taken the Covenant in obedience to you and are bound up by it and now to leave other men at large not to take it and accuse them of Treason for endeavouring to keep it is very unjust You have lately promised the Scots you will adhere to the Covenant How can they believe this unlesse you injoyn all to take it And so long as you put all the Arms Garrisons and ships of the Kingdom and all places of power profit and preferment into the hands of Schismaticks and Antimonarchists whose principles and actings run counter to the Covenant and such as talk much of your service but have done onely their own in order to which they refused to obey you and Disband ravished the King from you at Holdenby kept you in wardship ever-since and dishonoured and brought you low 〈◊〉 treasonable scandalous threatning Engagements Declarati◠〈◊〉 Remonstrances and other Papers But those that would have had the Covenant current could not get the question put 96. Oâ—burn's information concerning a design to murder the King See The Independents loyalty a Book so called Upon Saturday 17 June 1648 about one of the clock afternoon most of the House being gone to dinner and very few Presbyterians left the Speaker of the House of Commons stood up and told the House that he had received Letters from Richard Osburn he that projected to deliver the King out of the custody of Colonel Hammond at Carisbrook-Castle that he conceived the Letters tended only to the setting of us altogether by the Ears and propounded whether they should be read or no some were against the reading of them but the Major part called to have them read which was doâ—e accordingly The Letter to the said Speaker had a copy of another Letter enclosed in it to the Lord Wharton which bore date 1 June 1648. to this purpose Giving his Lordship to understand That upon private conference with Captain ROLF a man very intimate with Colonel Hammond and high in the esteem of the Army the said Captain Rolf told him the said Osburn that to his knowledge Hammond had received several Letters from the Army advising him to remove the KING out of the way by Poyson or any other means for it would much conduce to their affairs But said Rolf Hammond had a good allowance for keeping the KING and is therefore unwilling to lose so beneficial an imployment But saith Rolf if you will joyn with me we will endeavour to convey away the KING to some secret place and we may then do what we will with Him Osburn offers in his said Letter That if he may come and go with safety he would come and justifie the same upon Oath He likewise writ to the Speaker of the Lords House about it Then was read Osburn's Letter to Mr. Lenthall Speaker dated 10. June 1648. containing the same Narration with an offer to appear and make it good upon Oath if he might come and go with safety and freedom The Clerk had no sooner done reading this Letter but with a slight neglect and the laughter of some Members the businesse was passed over without debate and Mr. Scawen stood up to propound a new businesse from the Army when presently Mr. Walker interrupting Scawen desired to speak a 〈◊〉 to the late businesse and asked Mr. Speaker from whence 〈◊〉 Letter came and who brought it the Speaker called upon the Sergeant of the Mace who Answered The Letter was given him at the door by a man that he knew not that he had many Letters and Papers thrust upon him of which he could give no account but he would endeavour to find the Messenger Then Mr. Walker urged that such an information coming to the House ought not to be neglected whether true or false but to be examined and sifted to the bottom If the KING should die a naturall death or any mischance befall him the People calling to mind how little care we had taken of his safety would never be satisfied with our protestation and moved that a Committee might be named to examine Osburn Rolf Hammond and such others whose names should occur in the Examination This was seconded by Sir Simond Dewes Mr. Henry Hungerford Mr. Edward Stevens and some others who pressed it farther but received a slight Answer That those that desired to examine the businesse knew not where to find Osburn That Osburn was a Malignant and had attempted to set the KING at liberty To which Mr. Walker replied That the other day we had named a Committee to examine the businesse concerning the Foot-boy that strook Sir Henry Mildmay and yet we neither knew then where to find the Foot-boy or what his name was If we do but publish that Osburn shall with freedom and safety come and go in case he appear to make good his Charge either he will appear or we shall declare him an Impostor and punish him when we take him and clear the reputation of those upon whom this Letter seems to reflect Consider how vast a difference there is between beating a Subject and Killing a King And if Osburn whom I know not be a Malignant yet unlesse you can prove him a Nullifidian or a person convict of Perjury both according to the Rules of Christian Charity and in the charitable intendment of our Laws his Oath is valid and good Then Tho. Scot stood up and said That this pressing for a Committee to examine this businesse was but a device to draw Colonel Hammond and Rolf up to Town to be examined that the KING might the easier make an escape And Sir John Evelin of Wilts alleged that he conceived this was an invention of Osburns to bring the King to Town with Honour Freedom and Safety Then Walker stood up again but was interrupted by Master Hill and not suffered to speak having already spoken twice At the end of almost every motion made for a Committee to examine the businesse either Mr. Scawen or Major General Skippon stood up and offered to divert the businesse by new matter concerning the Army which usually beareth all other businesses down before it At last those few that moved for an Examination of this Information having spoken as often as the
himself and moderate his Actions the Army looking upon him as their onely Enemy and Opponent in the City lest they should seize upon him and carry him away or do him some other mischief This is conceived to be an Independent mouse-trap set up to catch a Presbyterian in for if the Major General had not discovered the said Letter and it had been found about him or in his House or if it had been testified that such a Letter was left at his house and concealed here had been matter enough for an Impeachment against him 104. Correspondency with Card. Mazerini The Grandees of Derby house and the Army solicit the detaining of the PRINCE in France and the delaying of his journey for England lest he trouble the yet unsetled Kingdom of the Saints To negotiate which they have an Agent lying Lieger with Cardinal Mazarini the great French instrument of State who is so well supplied with Money and so open handed That it hath been heard from Mazarin's own mouth That all the money the Queen and Prince hath cost the Crown of France hath come out of the Parliament Purse with a good advantage It is likewise said Mazarini hath an Agent here to drive on the Interests of France in England The Grandees in reference to the pulling down of Monarchy 105. Doleman's Antimonarchical Book printed and the establishing of their Olygarchy or Tyranny contrary to their Remonstrances Declarations the National Covenant and their late Vote That they would not alter the ancient form of Government by King Lords and Commons have caused the Book written by Parsons the Jesuit 1524 under the feigned Name of Doleman and called A Conference about the succession of the Crown to be published under the Title of Several Speeches delivered at a Conference concerning the power of Parliaments to proceed against their Kings for mis-government Parsons had made this Book a Dialogue these Men have made it into Speeches The Arguments and Presidents are meerly the same you see they can joyn Interests with France Doctrine with the Jesuits to carry on their design See the Conclusions 15 16 17. and reduce us to the condition of French Peasants or Slaves under the Kingdom of the Saints Doleman's Book was condemned by Act of Parliament 35 Eliz. But what care the Grandees for Acts of Parliament having fooled the people into a belief That both the Legislative and Judicative power is in the two Houses of Parliament without the King and that an over-powering party or Junto in the two Houses complying with an Army to keep the rest under force and awe is the Parliament 106. The Legislative Judicative power and the Militia where they reside See the Conclusions 15 16 17. The Parliament consisteth of 3 Estates 1. The King whom the Law calleth Principium Caput finis Parliamenti and therefore he only can Call He only can Dissolve a Parliament and is himself called and chosen by none being primus motor that animates all 2. The Lords who have their creation and vocation only from the Kings bounty 3. The Commons who have their summons onely from the Kings Writ though their election from the people and in that respect only the people being too diffused a Body to be Assembled they have something of Representation in them being the Epitome of the People These 3 Estates concurring have power to make news Laws to change or repeal old Lawes and in some doubtfull cases rarely hapning which the Judges dare not venture upon they have power to interpret the Laws This is a wise and politick constitution for if any one or any two of the said three Estates should make new Laws Change Repeal or Interpret old Laws arbitrarily and at pleasure without mutual agreement of all the three Estates it were in the power of that one or two to enslave the other Estate or Estates so omitted Besides the Law doth not favour the making of new Laws nor the changing and repealing of old Laws being an innovation that stirs too many humors in a body politick and indangers its health and brings contempt upon the Laws Leges priusquam latae sunt perpendendae quando latae sunt obediendae saith Arist Pol. But though all 3 Estates must assent to the making altering or repealing a Law yet any one of the 3 Estates hath a Negative Voice and may dissent from such making 2 H. 5. 4. H. 7. c. 18. 12. H. 7. c. 20. 1 Ja. c. 1. 2 Ch. c. 1. altering or repealing to avoid innovation as abovesaid How then can the two Houses of Parliament exercise the Legislative power and make change or repeal any Law by Ordinance without the King the first Estate and head of the Parliament and so deprive Him of His Negative Voice and the people of their Laws Liberties and Estates contrary to 9 H. 3. Magna Charta 1 part Instit sect 234. in fine 7. H. 7. 14. especially when this very Parliament declares in the Exact Col. 1 part p. 727. That the King hath a Negative Voice and that Bils are not Laws or Acts of Parliament without the Kings assent consequently nor Ordinances And as the two Houses take upon them the Legislative power without the King so in the case of the 4 Aldermen and Sir John Maynard they usurped a Judicative Power in case of Treason tryable in the Kings Bench yet it is most certain that when the 3 Estates in Parliament have passed any Act their power determines as to that Act and then the Authority of the Judges begins which is Judicative whose Office is upon cases brought before them to determine whether that Act be binding or no for Acts of Parliament against common right Repugnant or Impossible are Void Cook 8. f. 118. Dr. and Student l. 1. c. 6. and to expound the meaning and signification of the words of such Act. If therefore the 2. Houses usurp the Legislative and Judicative power or the Militia otherwise than hath been by the fundamental constitution of this Monarchy and the practice of all ages accustomed the Grandees of the two Houses and Army seem to lay claim to them all by the Sword for in the late Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 64. they say That they engaged in this war upon these principles viz. To keep the Legislative power and the exercise of the Militia without and against the Kings consent and p. 63. ibidem the Members tell us that in all matters concerning Church or State we have no judge upon Earth but themselves It follows then the Grandees do it to subvert the ancient Government Laws and Liberties of this Nation and establish a Military Olygarchy or the Kingdom of the Saints over us in themselves In order to which design they have put all things out of order and turned them upside down nay they have crucified the whole Kingdom with Saint Peters Crucifixion the head downwards and the Heels upwards When this King went into Scotland He compared the
Skippon when he had spoken any thing in the House prejudicial to the King or City about a Week after when the venom he hath spet hath wrought its effect and is past remedy usually complains in the House that his words are carried forth of the House and maliciously and falsly reported in the City to his disgrace and danger and repeating in a more mild and qualified way some part of what he had formerly said appealed to the House Whether that were not the full truth of his words When the House having forgotten his former words no man can and for fear of the envy and malice of a powerfull Faction no man will contradict him this is his way of Apologizing and clearing himself He hath got above 30000 l. in his purse besides 1000 l. a year land of Inheritance given him by the Parliament He hath secured his personal Estate beyond Sea and his Wife and Children and thereby withdrawn all pawns and pledges of his Fidelity both out of the power of the Parliament and City and is here amongst us but in the nature of a souldier of fortune Note that upon the said 15 day of July when the debate was for Voting the Scots that were come in Enemies c. the first question was put 106. D. Hamiltons Army Voted Enemies that all such Scots as are or shall come into England in hostile manner without consent of both Houses of the Parliament of England were Enemies c. but upon farther debate the words or shall were left out upon this Consideration that the Earl of Argyle might happily come into England with a Party and fall upon Duke Hamilton in the rear to divert him July the 20. The Speaker told the Commons 110. D. Hamilton's Letter and Decaration brought to the House that Major General Lambert had made stay of a Scottish Gentleman one Mr. Haly-barton who passed through his quarters with Letters from D. Hamilton to the two Houses and the King that he found about Mr. Haly-barton divers private Letters for the carrying of which he had publick on Authority and therefore Lambert made bold to seal those private Letters in a packet by themselves with his own seal and Mr. Haly-bartons That Lambert had sent up Mr. Haly-barton with one Lieut. Col. Osburn a Godly Scottish Gent. and another Keeper in nature of a Prisoner 111. L. Col. Osburn a fugitive Scot. This Osburn delivered that private packet to the Speaker so a Committee was named to peruse that private packet and Osburn was called into speak what he knew who delivered at the Bar that the Godly party in Scotland were oppressed and trodden under foot by Duke Hamilton's party that their very souls we afflicted at his proceedings that the Kirk of Scotland with one mouth proclaimed in their faces their engagement and proceeding thereupon to be damnable and destructive he desired the House not to look upon these proceedings as the Act of the Nation of Scotland since there were a great many Godly men who hoped the Lord would enable them in his good time to march into England with the Marquesse of Argyle and fall into the rear of Duke Hamilton with a diversion He reported the Scots that came in to be but 8000 Horse and Foot and Langdale but 2000. Then was read the Letters of D. Hamilton wherein He complaineth no answer had been given to the Parliament of Scotlands just desires of the 26 April last that by authority of the Scottish Parliament he was necessitated to come into England according to the Covenant and not without the invitation of divers wel-affected English who had taken the Covenant There was a Declaration inclosed in the Letters which the prevailing party obstructed the reading of yet the Lords having printed it they have since read it in the House and presently the question was put that all such English as have invited the Scots under D. Hamilton to come in hostile manner into England shall be declared Traytors and carried in the Affirmative I formerly told you that about 12 July Weaver moved that the Prince of Wales might be Voted a Traitor what they could not then carry with a fore-wind they now brought in again with a side wind but who doubts but the Prince invited in the Scots to the relief of his Father and himself oppressed and imprisoned contrary to the Solemn League and Covenant by a Rebellious Army and a schismatical party of both Houses engaged with the said Army And that the Scots are come in according to the Covenant only 112. A motion in the House of Commons to Bayl Rolf. A little before this time Tho. Scot Sir P. Wentworth Blackstone C. Harvy Hill the Lawyer and others pressed the House with much earnestness to Bayl Rolf committed Prisoner to the Gate-house upon the Complaint of Mr. Osburn for endeavouring to make away the KING uâ—ing many words in his commendation for his godliness and faithfulness and complaining of his hard usage in Prison where he lay amongst Rogues It was opposed by many because High Treason is not baylable by the Law neither is the House of Commons a Court of Judicature and therefore can neither Imprison nor Bayle any but their own Members At last Mr. Sam. Brown moved that a Committee might examine the businesse for matter of Fact and report to the House and then the House if they saw cause might Bayle him and bind over Master Osburn to prosecute him next term in the Kings-bench This motion took effect and great care was taken for the present that Rolf might have better entertainment in the Gate-house according to his quality having been not long since a Shoo-maker one of the Gentle-craft 113. The Speakers Warrant to search for the Foot-boy that beat Sir Hen. Mildmay About this time 2 Files of Musketiers by warrant from the Speaker of the House of Commons came in the dead time of the night to the Houses of Sir Paul Pynder and Alderman Langham pretending to search for the Foot-boy that beat Sir H. Mildmay They forced open the doors of Sir Pauls house and searched with great diligence but could not do the like at Alderman Langham's who being guilty of having some Money in his House durst not adventure to obey the Warrant and open his doors nor had he reason to do it his House by the Law being his Castle of Defence the privilege thereof not to be violated but in case of Felony or treason Compare the diligent prosecutions in the behalf of Sir Harry Mildmay with the slack and negligent proceedings in the behalf of the King and you will find a new practical Law contrary to the old known established Law that a trespasse against a Grandee though but a Subject is more than a treason against a King Fears and Iealousies arising from several Informations as that of Croply and Hyde called 114. Fears and jealousies cause the City to resume the power of their own Militia The Resolutions of
the Army and diverse other Symptomes of danger but especially Skippons secret Liâ—ting of Schismatiques in the City amongst the Congregations of Mr. Goodwin Mr. Patience and others with power given him to kill and slay his listing servants against their Masters and setting up a Power against a Power had provoked that dull beast the City to know their own strength to look into their Charter and the Customes of the City and to Counter-list in their own defence for which purpose they passed an Act of Common Council dated 27. July 1648. which was soon complained of in the House of Commons by Ven Harvey Pennington and other ill Birds of that Corporation who usually defile their own nests after many aggravations that after they had fought with the King for the Militia any power out of the Parliament should presume to exercise it a Committee was appointed to Treate with a Committee of the Common-Council to hear what they could say for themselves and by what authority they claimed the use of their own Militia The Committees met and amongst other things the said question was asked By what authority they listed men To which was answered That they did it by the Law of Self-defence warranted by the Law of God of nature and of the Land and by a farther Authority to question which would make lirtle for the advantage of the Parliament This mysterious Answer stopped the mouthes of the Parliament Committee If London should plead their Charter and usages other places might doe the like so this businesse was shut up in silence Note that many Sectaries of Westminster Southwark and the Hamlets have been invited and countenanced to petition the House of Commons against uniting their Militia's with London upon pretended cavils As that they desired to have equal number of Voices in the Militia with London But since London beareth 7. parts of 9. in the charge it is an unreasonable demand By Orders as is thought from Derby-house 115 The Governor of Dublyn seizeth and sendeth over Prisoners the Presbyterian Commanders Colonel Jones Governour of Dublyn hath seized upon most of the Presbyterian Commanders thereabouts and sent them Prisoners to Westchester as Sir Maurice Eustace Sir John Gyford Col. Willoughby Colonel Flower Major Stephens Major Capron c. to make room for Independent Officers in his Army that the Saints only may possesse the good things of this world but chiefly that his Army being Commanded by Antimonarchical Schismaticks may the better sympathize and unite with the Antimonarchical Papists in Owen Roe Oneal's Army against the Lord Inchiquin whereof the said Lord hath given some hint as I have aforesaid You see the predominant Principle is Antimonarchy which easily overswayes Religion on both sides 116. A Frigot of the Princes taken with many Letters and Commissions Sir Milles Levesey having casually taken a little Frigot of the Princes called the Chistopher manned with one Captain Green and 8. men took divers Commissions in her and a Letter of Mart granted to the said Captain to make prize of Rebels and Enemies Goods and a Paper of Instructions prohibiting Green to use any Hostility untill the Prince had published his Declaration and untill it were designed who were His Enemies other writings were then taken which were referred to a Committee of the House of Commons to peruse and report Mr. Lechmore reported from the said Committee That some of those writings were not fit to be published in the House hereby you see that the House is already divested of that Power and Authority which the People have Trusted only them with all is now usurped by confiding Sectary Committees so Mr. Lechmore reported That there was an Adjudication out of the Princes Admiralty held in the Isle of Jersey whereby a ship belonging to one Tucknell was adjudged against him upon this ground given in the Adjudication That Tucknell had taken that damnable Oath called The National Covenant I appeal to any man that doth not hastily beleeve all he hears whether it be probable the Prince in such a conjuncture of time when the Parliament it self says That the Prince invited the Scots to invade England and had declared for them would hazard the losing of the Scots by inserting such a clause in the Adjudication All is not Gold that glisters these Letters may be St. Martins ware counterfeit stuff 117. A design to seize on divers Presbyterian Aldermen Lords and Commons About this time it is reported by some that professe to know it there was a design for Skippon's new listed-men to seize upon Alderman Langham Alderman Bunce and some of the Lords and Members of the House of Commons in the night whereof notice being given some of the Members knowing that Treachery like the Basilisk dies if it be first seen to shew that it was discovered caused one of their Party in the House to move That Skippon might be Ordered not to seize on kill or slay any Member of either House An order passed the House of Commons for the Earl of Warwick to fight the Prince at Sea It was sent up to the Lords 118. An Ordinance for the Earl of Warwick to fight the Prince at Sea and passed that House too whereby it became an Ordinance Yet some of the Lords entred a protestation against it as the Earls of Lincoln Suffolk Lord North. 2. Of August The Zealots of the House of Commons fell again upon the businesse of Rolf 119. More endeavours of the Independents in favour of Rolf. at an unseasonable hour of the day and in a thin House They ordered a Conference with the Lords about him and that the Lords be desired to joyn with the Commons in Bayling of him and yet for Treason a man is not Baylable by Law I cannot hear that Mr. Osburn's time of staying with Freedom and Safety to prosecute Rolf is renewed by the Commons although it be expired you see the Iron-bound Saints of the Army are impregnable even against High Treason if this Puny Saint be so inviolable what hope have Major Huntington and John Lilbourn to be heard against Cromwell For if the man such freedom have What then must he that keeps the Knave Yet if Rolf had but bastinadoed Sir Henry Mildmay and that 's no great matter peradventure he had been prosecuted in earnest Thursday 3. August 120. A Letter from the Earl of Warwick for Martial Law at Sea a Letter from the Earl of Warwick was read in the House of Commons complaining of the Refractorinesse of the Sea-men and that he could not govern them without a Commission for Martial Law which was readily assented to as any thing that cries up Arbitrary power above the known Laws usually is But how this will agree with the discipline of the Sea and how they will fight being so yoaked I know not The same day a Letter passed the House of Commons 121. A Letter from the Parliament to the Assembly of the Kirk of
their safety they must have recourse to the Law of Nature and Act in their Militia without the Houses in order to Self-defence allowable by all Laws and practised by this very Parliament against the King and by Fairfax's Army against this Parliament The Prayers of his Speech were three 1. That Skippon's Listed men might be under the Militia of the City 2. That the expired Ordinance for Listing Forces might be revived 3. That the Militias of Westminster Southwark and the Hamlets might be united with the City as formerly To this clause of having recourse to the Law of Nature for Self-defence great exceptions were taken in the debate of the House by the two Ashes Ven Harvy Scot Weaver and other of the Godly pack That the Parliament having fought with the King for the Militia and having got it by the Sword any other Interest upon any title whatsoever should dare to lay claim to any part of it You see these Lyons of the Tribe will allow no Beasts of different kind to share with them in their prey although they did sweat and bleed with them in the hunting and catching it The Grandees may as well say they have conquered our Laws and Liberties for as I have in my General Conclusion cited they say That they fought with the King for his Negative Voice and Legislative Power and that God hath by the Verdict of the Sword given judgement for them and yet when the King claimed them by a better and more legal Title than the Sword they could object the equity of the Laws against the killing letter of them which they say directs still to the equitable sense of all Laws as dispencing with the very letter thereof as being supreme to it when safety and preservation is concerned and alleging That all Authority is seated fundamentally in the Office and but ministerially in the persons and that it is no resisting of Magistracy to side with the just Principles of Nature See the Declaration and Papers of the Army p. 39. 40. and the Ectact Collect. p. 150. alibi passim In conclusion after a tedious debate the desires of the Citizens were referred to a Committee of the House to be wyer-drawn into an Ordinance That all Forces raised and to be raised in the City of London and the Liberties thereof should be subject to the Militia of London whereof Skippon is a Member and under the Command of Major General Skippon When this Ordinance will be perfected what the sense and meaning of this Riddle is and what dangers may befall the City if Colchester be taken or the Scots beaten before they have leave to put themselves into a posture of defence God knows It was farther referred to bring in an Ordinance for uniting the aforesaid Militias You see how jealous they are of late of the Militia since the Grandees entertained new Principles and new designs In the Propositions presented to the King at Newcastle the Proposition for the Militia hath this proviso Provided that the City of London shall have and enjoy all their Rights Liberties Franchises and Customs and Usages in raising and employing the Forces of that City for the defence thereof in as full and ample manner to all intents and purposes as they have or might have used or enjoyed the same at any time before the making of this Act or Proposition to the end that City may be fully assured it is not in the intention of the Parl. to take from them any Privileges or Immunities in raising and disposing of their Forces which they have or might have used or enjoyed heretofore This is a clear confession that by the antient Customs and Usages of the City they have Right to their own Militia or else this Proviso were vain howsoever the learned Counsel of the City fool them The like proviso word for word is contained in the Proposition for the Militia of Hampton Court saving that the last clause That the City may be assured the Parliament hath no intention to take from them any Privileges c. is omitted I think to please the Army and their engaged party See the Letters Papers Transactions of the English Commissioners in Scotland with the Scots c. p. 58. Wednesday 16 August The Kings said Letter was read 132. The Lords Votes upon the Kings Letter debated in the House of Cmmons and the Lords Votes thereupon first after some little opposition the Commons concurred with the Lords in recalling the 4 Votes for making and receiving no Addresses to or from the King thereby 1. Absolving him from a kind of Parliamentary Excommunication 2. Restoring to all Free-born Subjects the Liberty they are born to of presenting their humble desires to his Majesty and performing the duties of their Allegiance and Oath And 3. Reducing themselves unto that scope and end for which only the Writ summons them as a Parliament viz. To Treat with the King The second Vote was To recall the Instructions of Parliament given to Hammond how to carry himself in his Charge towards the King His Servants and all Resorters to Him c. This was laid by to be debated in the last place after all the rest of the Lords Votes The third Vote read was That such men of all professions as the King should send for as of necessary use to Him in the Treaty may be admitted to wait on him and that He might be in the same state of Freedom He was in when He was last at Hampton-Court This Vote instead of concurring with the Lords was divided The first part after many objections to it was moulded into this following question and carried in the affirmative that His Majesty might send for men of all professions and he being desired first to send a List of their Names to the Parl. and nominating no Person excepted out of Pardon none that have been in Actual War against the Parliament nor any man that is under restraint of the Parliament The latter part of this Vote for enjoying such Freedom as he was in at Hampton-Court was diversly argued for the Ambiguousnesse of it the question being Whether such freedom as the Parliament allowed him or such freedom as the Army for their own ends gave him de facto were intended at last the question was agreed to be in Terminis The fourth Vote was that the Scots should be invited to the treaty this likewise was doubtfully argued 1. Whether they should be invited by the Parliament considering they had broken the large treaty National Covenant and Union by surprizing and Garrisoning Barwick and Carlisle and by entring England with an Army This was carried in the Negative The 2. Debate was Whether it should be left to the King to invite the Scots to send some persons authorized to treat upon such Propositions as they should make for the Interest of Scotland only This likewise was opposed for the reasons aforesaid and because the Power and Authority of Scotland was now in the hands of
is never unfurnished with dormant Articles of Faith upon all emergent occasions 15. Supposititious Privileges of Parliament see The History sect 105 106. so the Grandees are never unprovided of dormant Privileges of Parliament which they call by a new canting word lex Parliamenti in opposition to lex Terrae with these they boulster out their designs These Privileges were much insisted on in their Impeachments of the Members and Aldermen and whosoever pleads against them in his own defence and flies from those Privileges to the known Laws for Sanctuary is cried out upon for overthrowing the Jurisdiction and Privileges of Parliament and therefore guilty of Malignancy thus John Lylburn suffers if he does not plead against them he laies his head on the block at the mercy of those mercilesse men This net caught many a Wood-cock until the said Aldermen and Sir John Maynard broke through it and spoiled the cock-road The Grandees of the Parliament and Army have so totally subverted our fundamental Government and Laws 16. The confusion this Monarchy is btought unto see The History sect 105 106. that they have neither Monarchy nor Common-wealth left non jam Respublica sed magnum latrocinium est we have not so much as a face and shadow of Government remaining we have a KING de jure but so wholly eclipsed and disabled to perform Acts of Government by his close imprisonment that for the present we have no King de facto and every man doth what seemeth good in his own eyes we have Magistrates Judges and Justices de facto but not being constituted and ordained by any lawfull Authority nor under any authentical Great Seal according to the Laws of the Land they are not Magistrates and Judges de Jure so that if we look upon the King our Supreme Governour our violent Grandees have brought an Inter-regnum upon us If upon our Magistrates Judges c. they have brought a Justitium a totall eclipse of Justice upon us It follows then that both the imperative and coercive power of the King and Magistrates the legislative power of the Parliament the judicative power of the Judges and Justices are all suspended and in Abeyance and like a Watch when the principal wheels are broken no part can move to perform its function Contzenius the Jesuit in his Pol saies He that will introduce a new Religion or a new form of Government must utterly abolish the old and erect his new Fabrick upon the ruines of it You see they have been apt Scholars in this doctrine of the Jesuite this 7 years which they have spent in Demolishing but what form of Government our Grandees wiâ—â— eâ—eâ—t upon the ruines they have made doth not yet appear nor how all just interests and mens particular Estates shall be preserved from being buried under the ruines of this earthquake 17. The Regal Legislative and Judicative power usurped The King is the only supreme Governour of this Realm of England to regulate and protect the people by commanding the Laws to be observed and executed and to this end He and He alone beareth not the Sword in vain yet the KING by himself can neither make repeal or alter any one Law without the concurrence of both Houses of Parliament the Legislative power residing in all three and not in any one or two of the three Estates without the third and therefore no one or two of them can exclude the other from having a Negative voice in passing repealing or changing of Laws nor can the King by himself or joyntly with the Lords and Commons judge what the Law is this is the office of the sworn Judges of the two Benches and Exchequer who are the known Expositors and Dispensers of Law and Justice in all causes brought before them yea they do declare by what Law the King governs thereby keeping the KING from governing arbitrarily and enslaving the People And these Judges of the Law have always been authorized by the King and all legal proceedings have been in his Name and by his Authority 1200 years before Magna Charta granted or any set form of Parliament established The Law it self is called the Kings Law the Realm the Kings Realm He is the fountain of justice mercy honour witnesse all our Statues Law-Books and Histories and the Oaths of Supremacy which every Member taketh before he sits in Parliament Now for any one man or any Assembly Court or Corporation of men be it the two Houses of Parliament to usurp these three powers 1. The Governing power 2. The Legislative power 3. And the Judicative power into themselves is to make themselves the highest Tyrants and the people the basest slaves in the world for to govern supremely by a Law made and interpreted by themselves according to their own pleasure what can be more boundlesse and arbitrary they may put to death whom they please for what cause they please and confiscate his estate to their own use yet this the two Houses of Parliament or rather an overpowring party in the two Houses seasoned with a Schismatical humour of singularity have lately done 1. For the Governing power 1. They coyn enhaunce and abate money 2. They make War and peace and continue an extraordinary Militia of an Army upon us 3. They declare who are Enemies to the Realm 4. They maintain forein negotiations 5. They regulate matter of Trade and exercise other Regalities whereas all Jura Regalia belong only to the King as Supreme Governour 2. For the Legislative power They exclude the King from his Negative Voice and the two Houses obtrude their Ordinances things so new that they are not pleadable in any Court of Justice as Laws upon the people laying an excise Assessements and Taxes upon the People They Vote and declare new-Treasons not known by the statute 25 Edw. 3. nor by any other known Law yea even to make or receive any addresse to or from the King and they account it a breach of Privilege if men do not believe it to be Treason being once declared They out men of their free-holds and imprison their Persons contrary to Magna Charta by Ordinances of Sequestration c. 3. For the Judicative power They erect infinite many of new Judicatories under them as their Committees of complaints of secret Examinations of Indempnities their Country Committees where businesses are examined heard and determined without nay against Magna Charta and the known Laws nay even in capital crimes they wave the Courts of Law and all Legal proceedings by Outlawry Indictment or Tryal by Peers and Bill of Attainder which is the only way of Tryal in Parliament For the Parliament cannot judicially determine any thing but by Act of Parliament and set up new-invented forms of proceeding before the Lords even against free Commoners although the Lords be not their Peers as in the case of the four Aldermen c. and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury They defend these doings by a pretended necessity
of their own making but when the King had neither Army nor Garrison in the Kingdom and thereby this necessity was removed why did they not to prevent Tumults Insurrections and a new war content the People and return all things into their old Chanel and restore to the people their Religion Laws and Liberties being their first principles for which they engaged them to spend their blood and treasure and for defence whereof they engaged themselves and us in a Covenant with Hands lifted up to the High God Why did they then provoke the Scots to a new War but that they might have occasion to keep up their Army still and inthrall the Kingdom look upon their Doctrine as well as their aforesaid practices and you will find that all they do is but to carry on a fore-laid design to lay by the King and enslave the People under the new erected Kingdom of the Saints the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army In the Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 67. They have adjudged the King unfit to Govern and p. 70. they say the power of the Militia was the principal cause of their War and quarrel with the King and in their Declaration against the King they say they cannot confide in Him It hath been commonly spoken in the House of Commons that the two Houses nay the House of Commons alone is the Supreme power of this Nation under God 16. Mach 1642. Both Houses Voted it a High Breach of Privilege of Parliament for any Person not excepting King or Judge to oppose their Commands or to deny that to be Law which the two Houses declared to be so In their Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 63. The Members say That in all matters either concerning Church or State we have no Judge upon Earth but themselves Who will account the Popes plenitude of power monstrous hereafter that shall observe this Doctrine and practice of Subjects in Parliaments claiming and exercising a Supreme Government whereof the Militia is a part a Legislative and Judicative power over the Consciences Lives Liberties and estates of their Fellow Subjects And all this under colour of a necessity raised by themselves out of a dispute they set on foot against the King which they have affirmatively adjudged and determine for themselves against Him without consulting the Laws Statues and usages of the Realm Nay the very Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance which all with one voice speak against them Who would think that a faction in Parliament or any pest lesse than an Earth-quake or Deluge should in seven years time reduce so well-formed a Common-wealth into such a Chaos Yet even now the People are promised to be governed by the known Laws and Judges are appointed to determine sutes according to the Laws Surely There never was Tyrant that deprived his Vassals of a known Law amongst themselves this were to disable them to acquire wealth and so lose his own benefit of Taxes and Confiscations By the Laws of England a villain was protected in his goods against all men his Lord excepted The Turkish Vassals heap up much wealth and are protected against their fellow slaves though not against their Grand Seigneor who may seize their estates and take their lives at pleasure And this is all the protection the people of England have now by the Laws We have the benefit of Law one against another unless some Powerfull Member interpose but against the two Houses or either of them or any Grandee what Law what Justice can protect our lives liberties or estates and yet we were allowed heretofore to make our defence in Law against the King And until the King be again restored to his Right expect no better Right to be done you by this heedless head-strong Faction in Parliament The summe of all their endeavours is no more but this 18. The final scope of the Grandees endeavours The Grandees of Derby-house and the Army have already by their Votes of No Addresses and their scandalous Declaration laid by the King and in Him Monarchy notwithstanding they delay and fool the people with tedious debates of a Personall Treaty And when this innovation is digested by the people their next step will be to make use of the Schismatical Antimonarchical party in the House of Commons Army and City to cast off the House of Peers as Prerogative creatures and rags of Royalty some Schismatical Plebeian Lords excepted who shall recruit the Power they lose in the House of Lords by being of the Committee of Derby-house and when the people are well inured to this change and the grievance of it worn out by custom then to lay by the House of Commons and usurp the full Power of the King and Parliament into the Committee of safety at Derby-house who by way of preparation doe already stile themselves in all forein Negotiations The STATES Nay they doe already act all matters of moment at home and assume unto themselves all the properties of a State the Parliament being but a Sub-Committee to them upon whom they put what Impositions and Injunctions they please witnesse the design put upon the House of Commons for every Member to subscribe what number of Horse he would maintain for a Guard I know not whether to the Parliament or to the Committee of Derby-house This disease being now come to its Crisis 19. The Prognostick of this Disease it is no hard matter to pronosticat That nature that is the King our natural liege Lord must inevitably prevail at last against this Antimonarchical Faction for these reasons 1. The King can never want a Party the Parliament or rather Antimonarchical faction in Parliament can never manage a party without faction and confusion 2. The King may hushand his treasure to His best advantage the faction in Parliament cannot but must necessarily be cheated that they may be followed and befriended since only common crimes and common profit glues and cements them together and only such are found to be confiding men to them 3. The King is now discovered to every common capacity to have all the known Laws on His side the Parliament all known Laws against them and the people will no longer be governed without Law by new Arbitrary inventions 4. The King hath recovered all the peoples affections the Parliament hath lost them a privation which can never be reduced into habit again 5. The King is allyed both in Consanguinity of Blood and affinity of Cause with all the Princes of Christendom the faction in Parliament are terrae filii faterculi Gigantum Mushromes 6. The Kings Army will obey Him and His Interest the Parliaments Army will command them and their Interests besides they are men of different Principles and Interests only held together by profit and when that fails they fall in sunder Nothing therefore but a free Personal Treaty in London can prevent a Conquest whatsoever desperate forlorn people say to the contrary The Epilogue I Am not Ignorant
take in them whose miseries we foresee but cannot help When I consider the intricacy of this my undertaking how perplexed it is how intangled with various changings counterchangings revolutions revoltings and betrayings of Parties such are all Civil Wars but especially those where the most uncivil and barbarous sort of men the dregs and lees of the People swim a top how full of divisions and subdivisions insomuch that they who are Friends and hold together in one Interest or Faction are Opposites in another Methinks my labour is as vain as his that attempted to take the Picture of Proteus or his that endeavoured to shape a Garment for the Moon When God brought a confusion but of Lips and Tongues upon Babel what man was able to reduce them into order again But God hath brought upon us a Confusion a Babel not onely of Lips and Tongues but of Heads Hearts Hands c. What Historian can finde a method in so universal a Chaos can draw light out of so palpable a darkness Besides I foresee my reward to be envy hatred malice contempt slanders sequestration beggery imprisonment and at last an Arbitrary death without any legal trial proceedings Jury Judges or Court or any known established Law to judge by Obsequium amicos veritas odium parit I have already followed truth so near at the heels although but a private retainer to her that almost all my teeth are secretly stricken out what dare they not now do openly against me since by murdering our King dis-inheriting his Posterity subverting Monarchical Government abolishing the House of Lords and perverting the House of Commons setting up new Representatives with Supreme and Legislative Power and new Courts and Jurisdictions against all Laws they Proclaim themselves Conquerours of King Parliament and Kingdome Victors of our Religion Laws Liberties and Properties and Triumphers over our Persons Wives Children and Estates since they profess their will and power to be the onely Laws and Rules of their doings and our sufferings But when I consider that as no mans inncency so no mans reservedness can protect him but that some men must dye according to Catilines rule to make up the number others to multiply confiscations others to satisfie private suspicions malice and revenge and they must dye to cement and foment this new erected Tyranny with their blood I thought it as easie and more honourable to dye waking and working for my God my King and Country than to dye sleeping and have my throat cut in a Lethargy I know these Schismaticks thirst as much after blood as they hunger after money and I am sure to be involved in the common and inevitable ruine of my Country why should I not rather perish for it now then with it hereafter It is more manly more noble more Christian Dulce decorum est pro patria mori was the saying of an Heathen why not of a Christian Religion Laws and Liberties lye now at stake why should not I come in for a Gamester It is a mixt cause and he that dyes for it is a Martyr He that fears Death must be a slave to those Tyrants that carry the Sword he that fears Poverty must be a Villain to those Judasses that bear the Purse but hee that fears God will borrow strength from him to contemn them both Thus putting my trust in God I put Pen to Paper and put my life into the scales where God I know holds the ballance he whose providence takes notice of a Sparrow falling from the house-top will watch over me and either protect me against them or receive me from them 2 An Introductory Repetition See my 1 Part of the History of Independency sect 7 8 9 10 11 13 14. Cromwel and Ireton by advice of their thriving Junto of Independents in the two Houses having mutinied the Army against their Masters the Parliament found that crime could not be defended but by committing greater wherefore they seized the Kings person at Holdenby to gain Authority with the People that they might the better subdue the Parliament to their lusts for the better expediting whereof Sect. 18 119. they courted the City of London to sit Neuters and let them work their wills with the Parliament which Myne not taking fire they united the schismatical party of the City and Country to them and all such as being guilty of publick cheats and spâ—â—ls desired the protection of the Sword to make good their rapines and accounted all men else as Enemies applying themselves to wooe and cajole the People easily wrought upon as being weary of the War and of the mis-government Factions confusions and oppressions of their new Masters the Parliament which indeed were very great but aggravated by them and their Agitators beyond the truth and the whole weight of them charged upon the more moderate and innocent party onely because they were their Opposites whereas had they set the saddle upon the right horse as sure as Judas bore the Bag the Independents must have rid before the Cloakbag they being the Publicans and Sinners that handled most publick treasure The Layers on Exactors Treasurers c. of Taxes the far more numerous and busie party in all Mony-Committees and gainful imployments Engrossers of all great Offices and the greatest sharers of publick money amongst themselves for Compensations for Losses and Rewards for Services pretended and consequently that Faction were the greatest Dilapidators of the Commonwealth Oppressors of the People and Authors of confusion though according to custome by an impudent fallacy called Translatio criminis the Independent Faction lay their Bastards at other mens doors making a shew to redress those faults in other men which themselves are chiefly guilty of wherefore the better to ingratiate themselves with King and People they printed and published Ingagements Declarations Remonstrances Manifestoes Proposals and Petitions of their own penning and sent them by their Agitators and sectary Priests into all Counties for concurrence and Subscriptions the better to steal the respects of the People from the Parliament to themselves like Absolom they flattered the People to make Addresses and Complaints against publick Grievances to them onely Boasting themselves for the sole Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of Laws Liberty and Property Setlers of Religion Maintainers of the Privileges of Parliament Reformers and Callers to Account of all Committees Sequestrators Treasurers c. Deliverers of the People from that intolerable Excise and other Taxes But above all Preservers of all just Interests and Restorers of the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives with honour freedome and safety to his Person originally their own words Book of Declarations of the Army pag. 112. Represent of the Army at S. Albons June 23. 1647. B Decl. again p 64. Sir Tho. Fairfaxs Letter to the Houses from Reading July 6. 1647. B. Decl. again p. 75. Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647. Putney Projects p. 13 14 43. and my Animadversions upon the Armies
divides them amongst themselves self-respects makes them run along blind-fold with the Grandees in any designe or faction A good bargaine makes a bad Man Harvey needs no other president but himselfe nor no more visible monument then his exceeding cheap bargaine of Fulham-house and Manour which hath changed him from a furious Presbyter to a Bedlam Independent About this time it was Ordered 9. A Commission into the North to enquire what dammages they have sustained by the Scotish Invasion That Commissions should be issued forth into the Northerne Counties to enquire what Damages they have any waies sustained by Hamilton's Invasion This device was of a twofold use 1. To cut off the Scots demands for Mony due to them for their last Brotherly assistance and otherwise 2. To cajole the poor Country into a beliefe they shall have reparations against the Scots and raise them into a clamorous complaint against the Scots and at last a deadly feud when they shall finde their hopes denied by them and disappointed In the meane time they are patiently eaten up with Taxes and Free-quarter and while they looke for what they shall never have they lose what they have already This was the much applauded invention of Master St. Jâ—hns of Lincolns-Inne 10. Colâ—hester surrendâ—ed with the sequele thereof About this time the newes of the Surrender of Colchester inflamed the Antimonarchical faction from a Feaver to a frantick Calenture They yeilded to mercy and within 4 hours after Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle for the better explanation what Independent mercy is were shot to death some attribute it to an old quarrell between him and General Fairfax others think it was done to put an affront upon the King and the Treaty Colonel Farre was likewise condemned by the Councel of Warre at the same time but is reprieved as a witnesse against the Earle of Warwicke when time serves for when Warwicke long since waited at the Commons Door with some Ladies to petition for a Reprieve for the Earle of Holland a Souldier of the Guard insolently told him He had more need petition for himself 11. Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with his Majesty Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with the King were Debated The Independents propounded that those Propositions that were most advantagious to the Parliament should be first debated and if the King did not confirme them all the Treaty to break off But it was held unreasonable in any Treaty that one Party should bind himselfe before the conclusion and leave the other at large and himself in the lurch so it was Ordered They should be Treated of in order as they lay and according to His Majesties desire nothing binding to either Party untill all was agreed of The next stumbling block cast in the way was that seeing 40 daies onely were allowed for to Treat that they should limit how many daies and no more should be spent in Treating upon every several proposition But this was looked upon as a cavil to make void the Treaty and so over-ruled you see what use these men that gaine by VVar make of their Victories 12. A Debate what Gentl. should be allowed to attend his Majesty in the Treaty The next thing debated was the List of such Gentlemen as were named to attend the King in this Treaty The moderate Party excepted against Ashburnham a great man with Cromwell and Legge as being Prisoner to the Parliament The Independents excepted Dr. Shelden Hammond and Oldsworth for the same reason but the next day the Speaker moved that Legge and Ashburnham might go to the King and to satisfie such as had objected their Imprisonment against them the Independents alleaged they were unduly imprisoned and moved a Committee might be appointed to examine the cause of their Restraint but the moderate alleaging the same reason for the said three Doctors and making the same motion for them there was no farther proceedings therein 13. Master Pryns speech in the House proving the Kings conâ—essions to be a ground for a setlement Thus farre I have briefly set downe the Preparations towards a Treaty the Treaty it selfe between the King in the Isle of Wight and the Parliaments Commissioners their Reports of the Results to the Houses and the Houses Debates and Votes upon them took up almost all the time until the 6. December 1648. some few businesses of no great moment intervening many imperfect and partial Relations of them have been printed cum Privil gio but Mr. Will. Pryn in his excellent Speech made in the House of Commons 4. Decemb. 1648. and since printed hath set down all the most material Arguments on both sides with great candor and ingenuity and hath confuted the Enemies to Peace and Accommodation if strength of Reason can confute those men that follow only their own Interests of power and profit whose wills and lusts have alwayes bin their own Lawes and are now become the only Lawes of this Conquered Kingdome I love not actum agire I referre my Reader therefore to his Speech and will only trouble him with some Observations upon this Treaty I have said something of the Militia 14. The Militia and Negative Voice sect 62 63 64 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17. and the Kings Negative Voice in the 1. part of this History especially in the Conclusions at the latter end I will only say that without them the King cannot be a Governing King but a bare titular King a picture a shadow because the protection of the people depends upon the power of the Sword He cannot protect them and their Lawes with the Scabbard The Authority of the Scepter followes the power of the Sword wherefore to give away one is to lose both nor can the Subjects be any longer his Majesties Subjects but Slaves to their fellow Subjects when so many petty Kings not authorized by any Law of God or Man to protect the People shall hold the Sword over their Heads and distract them with different Opinions disagree in Commands according to the variety of their severall lusts factions and interests how can the King according to his Coronation Oath and duty to which God hath called him Governe and protect his People 1. part sect 40. 41 42. when he hath given away his Sword to a factious Parliament where one Party tyrannizeth over the other and threatens the other with the longest Sword how absurd and impossible it is for the Subject to expect protection from one hand and to sweare and pay Allegiance to another hand that hath divested it self of all power to protect them let our Lawes the practice of all Nations and times and the judgement of the learnedst Politicians tell you whose Maxime is Illa optima est Respublica ubi Princeps quà m maximum potest boni quà m minimum mali Primò ne nova Tributo indicere nova victigalia constituere possit inconsultâ Republicâ Deinde legum condendarum anti
quandarumque poenes Rempublicam non unum aliquem Magistratum esse debet potestas nulla enim in re gravius peccatum admittitur nusquam graviores turbae minantur quà m hisce de rebus That is the best forme of Government where the King can doe most good and least evill 1. Let Him be disabled to raise new Taxes and lay on new Tribute 2. Let Him not have the sole power to make or repeale Lawes which ought to belong to the Common-wealth not any one Magistrate for no power is more hurtfull to the people nor stirres more Commotions then these two such is the Kingdome of England the King hath neither the power of our Purses nor the changing of our Lawes in His hands and if he give away his Sword he will be such a King of clouts as can do neither good nor evill like Rex Sacrificulis at Rome ea summa potestas dicitur quâ secundum Leges non est major neque par such was the Dictator at Rome he had no equall there Papyp cursor dictator adjudged to death his Generall of the Horse Fabius for fighting against his command though prosperously and rejected all appeale to the Senate and Tribunes of the People yeilding at last onely to their prayers with this saying Vicit tandem imperii majestas such is the King of England the Common-wealth cannot compell him to grant a Pardon or dispense justice or mercy as they please the Oath of Supremacy calls Him Supreame Governour in all Causes over all Persons so doe all our Statutes to whom in Parliament which is his highest sphere of majestie is the last appeale by Writ of Error who is Principium caput finis Parliamenti the beginning head and end of the Parliament and therefore he onely calls the Parliament to advise with him and dissolves it when he is satisfied He makes Warre and Peaee See the 1. part of this History Prolegomena 1. and is Protector of the Lawes and of all just interests onely the policy of the Law disables him to make repeale or alter Lawes or raise Monies without consent of both Houses by Bill passed which is but an Embrio until he quickens it by his Royal Assent because this way the King may doe most hurt and wrong to his people as I have already said it being the wisdome of our Lawes to keep the Sword in one hand and the purse in another The 1. 15. The 1. Proposition for jâ—stifying the Parliaments and condemning His owne quarrell proemial Proposition for justifying the Parliaments Cause and Quarrell and condemning his owne Cause and Party was a bitter pill but an earnest desire of peace sweetned it and guilded it over and invited him to swallow it without chawing or ruminating upon it but how devilish unchristian and illegal a use the Faction hath made of this extorted confession let God judge Their insisting upon it that the King should take the Covenant 16. The Covenant endeavoured to be put upon the King was an errour in Policy whereof the rigid Presbyterians are guilty they supposing the King would take it at last stood upon it and intended thereby to joyne the King to their Interest and Party The more subtile Independent knew the King would not nor could not take it and therefore complyed with the Presbyterians in obtruding it upon him to break off the Treaty many things in the Covenant were vaine in the Person of His Majesty as that He should swear to maintain his owne Person c. which the Law of nature binds him to without an Oath which in this case is idle and a prophaning of Gods name some things in the Oath were contradictory to what the Parliaments Propositions desired of him as to maintain His own Authority in defence of Religion Lawes and Liberties which was impossible for Him to doe unlesse he kept the Militia in his owne hands and his Negative Voice also which that clause in the Bill of Militia That all Bills for leavying Forces should have the power of Acts of Parliament without the Royall Assent c. would have deprived him of by making their Ordinances Acts of Parliament in effect binding to the Persons and Estates of the People in an Arbitrary way to their utter enslaving To sweare to Abolish Bishops c. was against his Coronation-Oath To sware to extirpate Heresies Schismes c is more then the Independents would permit To sweare to maintaine the Vnion between the two Nations which the Parliament declare already to be broken by the Scots Invasion is vaine besides how unjust a thing was it to impose that Oath upon the King when most Members of the Parliament Army and others are left at large not to take it The Parliaments Demands That the King should declare against the Marquesse of Ormonds proceedings to unite all the Interests of Ireland for the service of his Majesty was no part of the Propositions upon which the Treaty was begun but a subsequent request upon an emergent occasion and therefore I see no reason why the King should have given any answer to it but onely have held himselfe to the original Propositions yet he did Answer That the whole businesse of Ireland was included in the Treaty and therefore a happy Agreement thereupon would set an end to all differences there which being voted unsatisfactory and moved that a new Declaration might be published against him the King was inforced to put a stand to the Marquesses proceedings by his Letter to his great prejudice yet these Declarers against him do now comply with Owen Roe Oneale and have entertained O Realy the Popes Irish-Vicar-general in England to negotiate for the Irish massacring Rebels with the Parliament These things considered prove what I finde in our late King Charles the 1. most excellent Book Chap. 18. That it is a Maxime to those that are Enemies of peace to ask something which in Reason and Honour must be denied that they might have some colour to refuse all the rest that is granted More observations upon this unlucky Treaty I will not trouble my Reader with these being enough to shew the vanity of those Propositions by these he may take a scantling of the rest ex pede Herculem I cannot but blame the indiscretion if not the indisposition of those Commissioners who cavilled away so much time in the Treaty 17. Jones complaines by Letters that Ireland was like to be lost until Cromwell had done his work in the North and marched up to Towne to make the Treaty ineffectuall About the latter end of Octob. 1648. Col. Jones sent whining Letters from Dublin to the Steersmen at Derby-house complaining that all Ireland was like to unite and prosecute the Kings Interest and therefore he cried for help but neither the said Committee in their consultations nor the Army in execution of what was resolved could agree amongst themselves the Engrossers and Monopolizers of Oligarchy into a few hands desiring to make themselves
lesse I think to hurt his Person the Lawes are the Kings Lawes Courts the Kings Courts Judges his Judges Great Seale his Seale Writs the Kings Writs the Justice and Peace of the Land are his consequently the Warrs his Warrs he is the fountain of all Authority as well as of all Honour * 1 Pet. â— 13 Hâ—â—e the King is called Supâ—eâ—e not the People and thoâ—gh said to be an ordinance of man in some respects yet St. Paul Râ—m 13. saith He is ordain'd of God 2. Governours are distinguished the King is supreme and Governors are sent by him and his Commission Besides it appears Gen. 3.16 and 4.7 God gave not to all men that freedom which is supposed the foundation of supremacie in the people He made them not Masters of their own liberty for even then he laid the foundations of obedience in Abel to Cain Eve to Adam If a people chuse a King it is the act of every particular man of whom the Commonalty consists and each individual nor the whole Commonaâ—ty can give him more power then himself hath But no man hath power over his own life neither arbitrarily nor judicially but onâ—y over his liberty which he may so give away as to make himselfe a subject or a slave this makes him so chosen a Ruler or Protector of them who have parted with their liberty and subjected to him and then God who only hath power of life and death invests the King with power to be the Minister of God to execâ—te vengeance not bearing the Sword in vain Rom. 13. See Dr. Hammonds Letter to the L. Fairfax Jan. 5. 1648. Thou shalt not speak ill of the Governour of the People therefore not accuse him The King hath no Superiour nor equal in England contrary to that false distinction of the Observator that he is Major singulis minor universis When David would have gone forth to Battel his Army disswaded it using these reasons If we flee they will not care for us nâ—ither if halfe of us die will they care for us But thou art worth ten thousand of us Here you see the King is reckoned major universis more than all his Army and yet that Army was at that time in effect all the well-affected of the Land and therefore by the Anarchical Principle aforesaid the only People of the Laâ—d for further proof hereof I appeal to all our Laws and Statutes how will they Try him Who shall Judge him who are his Peers that he may be Legally Tryed like a Freeborn man for sure they cannot deny him that right according to Magna Charta per legale judicium parium suorum It is a grounded Maxime in our Lawes The King can do no wrong wherefore then will they Try him for doing no wrong The policy and civility therefore of our Lawes and of our Parliament too in all their Declarations Remonstrances so long as they continued in any state or degree of innocency always accused his Evil Counsellours and Ministers and freed Himself lest they gave advantages to ambitious men Absalom-like to scandalize and dishonour him and render him low and vile in the eyes of the People to the disturbance of the peace of the King and Kingdoms and shaking of the Royal Throne which is alwayes accompanied with an earth-quake of the whole Land Saint Peter bids us Submit to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governours as those that are sent by him As free and not using your liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse but Feare God Honour the King But these rebellious Saints abusing Christian liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse will according to their 4th Antimonarchical Principle make the giddy ignorant tumultuous many-headed multitude Judges of their King and make the confused Rabble his Superiours thereby setting up two Superiours one contradictory to the other and so turn the Kingly Government into a popular Military Government abolish our Lawes and leave all to the power of the Sword in an Arbitrary way to carry on their designe to which purpose they have lately caused their Journey-men the present House of Commons to Vote contrary to our knowne Lawes That the Supreme Authority of this Nation is in the People of England and therefore in themselves as their Representative This is a 6. Anarchical Principle of the Army and their Party who wanting reason to prove it assert it by the Authority of their Mock-Parliament and must now make it good by the Sword to justifie their proceedings against the King and People These popular principles are meer empty notions whereby the Grandees draw the Supreme Authority thorow the People to themselves the better to enslave them for the liberty of the Commons doth not consist in a licentiousnesse to interrupt the Government of their Superiours and change the Government according to their fancies but the liberty of the People consists in the enjoying the fruits of their labours their goods possessions estates and their personal liberty according to the knowne Lawes of the Land When Harry Martyn in Barkshire forbade the People to stand bare at the Sessions and doe homage and fealty to their Lords he gulled them and gave them that which was not their due to rob them of that which was their due their Horses Goods Money plundred from them for service of the State forsooth and beat them that defended their owne so that while he flattered them to be the Supreme Authority and Lords Paramount and the Parliament to be their Servants he used them like Slaves conquered by the Parliament Besides it is not all the People nor the thousandth part of them but a few covetous ambitious men that desire to bring the King to capital punishment and subvert our fundamental Government and Lawes that have usurped the power of the Kingdome into the hands of their Faction and now require this to keep themselves from being called to account The second Demand tends to disinherit his Posterity viz. That the Prince and Duke of Yorke come in by a day appointed and acquit themselves of their capitall Delinquency or else to be Declared incapable of Government and to die without mercy if afterwards found in the Kingdome thâ—s Summons is but to insinuate their guilt if they refuse to appeare as reason tells us they must and will This is to shut the door after Monarchy and keep it out for ever in farther pursuance they demand the Revenue of the Crowne to continue still in Hucksters hands to pay publique Debts and repaire the Losses of the People that is themselves The second sort of Propositions are for setling of the Kingdome upon their owne Grounds and Interest That a certaine period be set to this Parliament by which time the Supreme trust in them may returne unto the People that is still to themselves and their Faction the new erected Committee of State the hogen mogens at White-hall Thus you see having removed
a Protestation might suddenly be drawn up and every Member to set his hand to it in detestation of those repealed Votes A Committee was appointed accordingly The 14 Decemb. the said new-found Shiboleth was brought in by Gourdon which caused divers that were not yet mad enough for Bedlam to forbear the House or rather Conventicle Decemb. 14. They repealed the Ordinance lately passed after mature debate for setling the Countie-Militias of the Kingdome 30. The Militia of the Counties new setled in Independent hands because there were some Presbyterians in it not well-affected to the Army and in that new sense Malignants And ordered that a new Ordinance with a List of new Names of Saints Militant sounding like a Jewish pedigree be brought in for through the indiscretion of the Presbyterians the Independents have had the custody of our Purses a long time and now must keep our Swords too and then Stand and deliver will be the only Law of the Land About this time Major General Brown one of the Sheriffs of London was fetched out of the City by a Party of Horse 31. Sheriff Brown carried away out of the City Prisoner to S. James's and carried before the mechanick Councel of War at Whitehall although a Member of Parliamâ—nt and consequently one of their Masters where he told them He knew they had nothing to charge him withall but his honest endeavours to preserve His Majesty and His Posterity together with the Parliament City and Kingdome with the Laws and Government thereof from being rooted up by them and that he feared them not Col. Hewson the one-eyed Cobler was so sawâ—y as to tell him He was too peremptory at last they committed him Prisoner to S. James's And that he might not want company 32. Sir Will. Waller c. removed to S. James's they sent a Warrant to Capt. Lawrence Marshal General to remove Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major Gen. Massey and Commissary General Copley from the Kings Head to him The Marshal shewing them the Warrant 33. They protest against the Generals Authority they protested against the Authority and offered the Protest to the Marshal in writing desiring him to shew it to the General which he refusing to receive Sir Will. Waller desired all the company to witness what Protestation they did make in behalf of themselves and all the Free-born people of England against the violent and illegal encroachments of the General and Councel of War against the Laws and Liberties and read it aloud as followeth A Declaration of the taking away of Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major Gen Massey and Colonel Copley Members of the House of Commons from the Kings Head in the Strand to S. James's Together with their Protestation read at their removal With a Copie of the L. Generals Order for the same Tuesday Decemb. 12. 1648. Marshal Laurence came and acquainted Sir William Waller Sir John Clotworthy Maj. Gen. Massey and M. Lionel Copley Members of the House of Commons That he had Orders from the Lord General and Councel of the Army to remove them from the other Prisoners to S. James's They replied to him That they desired to see his Orders The Marshal answered They were onely verbal but the Gentlemen insisting to see a Warrant for their remove the Marshal went to the General and from him about six a clock brought an Order a true Copie of which follows Viz. YOu are upon sight hereof to remove Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major General Massey and Colonel Copley from the Kings Head Inne where they are now in Custody to S. James's And for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given under my hand Decemb. 12. 1648. T. Fairfax To Marshal General Lawrence This Order being shewed unto the foresaid Gentlemen Sir Will. Waller produced a Paper desiring that the same might be presented to the General which Marshal Lawrence refused to receive Upon which the said Sir William Waller and the other three Gentlemen desired the said Marshal and all the Gentlemen there present to attend and witness to that Protestation which they did there make in behalf of themselves and all the Commons and Free-born Subjects of England so with a distinct and audible voice read their Protestation as followeth VVE whose Names are hereunto subscribed being Members of the House of Commons and Freemen of England do hereby declare and protest before God Angels and Men That the General and Officers of the Armie being raised by the Authoritie of Parliament and for defence and maintenance of the priviledges thereof have not or ought to have any power or jurisdiction to apprehend secure detein imprison or remove our persons from place to place by any colour or Authoritie whatsoever nor yet to question or try us or any of us by Martial Law or otherwise for any offence or crime whatsoever which can or shall be objected against us And that the present Imprisonment and removal of our persons is a high violation of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and of the Fundamental Laws of the Land and a higher usurpation and exercise of an Arbitrary and unlawfull power then hath been heretofore pretended to or attempted by this or any King or other power whatsoever within this Realme notwithstanding which We and every of us do Declare our readinesse to submit our selves to the Legall triall of a Free Parliament for any crime or misdemeanour that can or shall be objected against us At the Kings-head in the Strand In witnesse whereof we have hereto subscribed our Names the 12. of December 1648. William Waller Edward Massey John Clotworthy Lionell Copley About this time Mr. Pelham Mr. Lane Mr. Vaughan 34. Foure secured Members dischaâ—ged Sir Simon Dewes Members secured were set at liberty without any engagement although at first it was demanded they should engage not to attempt any thing against the present actings of this Parliament and Army which they refused About Decemb. 11. 1648. 35. The Agreement of the People published and Answered was delivered into the world a monstrous Beggers Brat called The Agreement of the People It is very judiciously Answered by Mr. William Ashurst all the Contents thereof is in the Remonstrance of the Army 20. Nov. 1648. wherof I have spoken already 1. It proposeth That the People that is some small part of the People the Army and their faction without any colour of Law or Right should agree together to take away finally the present Government by King Lords and Commons which the Kings Party heretofore charged upon the Parliament as their Designe for which they fought whereupon the Parliament to vindicate themselves published many Declarations and passed sundry Votes That they would not alter the Government by King Lords and Commons it also takes away the legall right from Burroughs to chuse members of Parliament this admitted they may as well conspire to take away any Law or any mans Life or Estate by which rule
could not be carried on by any private designe in Conventicles and corners as are all the bloudy Petitions for justice justice against capital Delinquents and the most High which being penned and solicited by the Army or sectary Committee-men 48. Somersetshire encouraged by the House to associate all the wel-affected i. e. all the Anarchists and Cheaters and subscribed and prosecuted by some few beggerly Schismaticks without Cloaks in the Names of whole Counties whom they had the impudence to belie were entertained in state and they and that wel-affected County though they abhorred the villany thanked for their paines * 25. Decemb. The House voted a Letter to be sent by way of encouragement to the County of Somerset to go on with setling their association with the wel-affected and forces of the Counties adjacent this is to associate and Arme all the Schismaticks Committee-men guilty and desperate Persons Antimonarchists and Anarchists against all the peaceable and honest men of the Kingdome 26. Decemb. Mr. Pryn sent a Letter to the General 49. Mr. Pryns Letter to the General demanding his liberty demanding his liberty and seconded it with a Declaration as followeth Mr. Pryn's Demand of his Liberty to the Generall Decemb. 26. 1648. with his Answer thereto And his Declaration and Protestation thereupon For the Honourable Lord Fairfax Generall of the present Army THese are to acquaint your Lordship 50. Mr. Pryns Declaration seconding his said Letter That I being a Member of the Commons House of Parliament a Free-man of England a great Sufferer for and an Assertor of the Subjects Liberties against all Regal and Prelatical tyranny and no way subject to your owne your Councel of Warrs or Officers military power or jurisdiction going to the House to discharge my duty on the 6 of this instant December was on the staires next the Commons House door forcibly kept back entring the House seized on and carried away thence without any pretext of Lawfull Authority therto assigned by Colonel Pride and other Officers and Souldiers of the Army under your Command And notwithstanding the Houses demand of my enlargement both by their Sergeant and otherwise ever since unjustly detained under your Marshals custody and tossed from place to place contrary to the known Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject and fundamental Laws of the Land which you are engaged to maintaine against all violation And therefore do hereby demand from your Lordship my present enlargement and just liberty with your Answer hereunto From the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. This was delivered to the Generals own hands at his House in Queen-street about three of the clock the same day it beares date by Doctor Bastwijcke VVho returned this Answer by him upon the reading therof THat he knew not but Mr. Pryn was already released and that he would send to his Officers to know what they had against him VVho it seems act all things without his privity and steer all the Armies present counsels and designes according to their absolute wills The Publique Declaration and Protestation of William Pryn of Lincolnes Inne Esquire Against his present Restraint and the present destructive Councels and Jesuiticall proceedings of the Generall Officers and Army I VVilliam Pryn a Member of the House of Commons and Freeman of England who have formerly suffer'd 8. years Imprisonment four of them close three in exile three Pillories the losse of my Ears Calling Estate for the vindicating of the Subjects just Rights and Liberties against the arbitrary tyranny injustice of King and Prelats and defence of the Protestant Religion here established spent most of my strength and studies in asserting the Peoples just freedom and the power and priviledges of Parliament against all Opposers and never received one farthing by way of damages gift or recompence or the smallest benefit or preferment whatsoever for all my sufferings and publicke services Do here solemnly declare before the most just and righteous God of Heaven and Earth the Searcher of all hearts the whole Kingdome English Nation and the World that having according to the best of my skill and judgment faithfully discharged my trust and duty in the Commons House upon real grounds of Religion Conscience Justice Law prudence and right reason for the speedy and effectual setlement of the peace and safety of our three distracted bleeding dying Kingdoms on Monday Dec. 4. I was on Wednesday morning following the 6 of this instant going to the House to discharoe my duty on the Parliament staires next the Commons door forcibly seized upon by Col. Pride Sir Hardress VValler and other Officers of the Army who had then beset the House with strong Guards and whole Reg of Horse and Foote haled violently thence into Queens Court notwithstanding my Protestation of breach of priviledge both as a Member and a Freeman by a meere usurped tyrannicall power without any lawfull Authority or cause assigned and there forceibly detained Prisoner with other Members there restrained by them notwithstanding the Houses double demand of my present enlargement to attend its service by the Sergeant and that night contrary to faith and promise carried Prisoner to Hell and there shut up all night with 40. other Members without any lodging or any other accommodations contrary to the known Priviledges of Parl. the fundamental Laws of the Realm and Liberty of the subject which both Houses the 3. Kingdoms the General with all Officers and Soldiers of the Army are by solemn Covenant and duty obliged inviolably to maintain Since which I have without any lawful power or authority bin removed and kept prisoner in several places put to great expences debar'd the liberty of my person calling denied that hereditary freedom which belongs to me of right both as a Freeman a Member an eminent sufferer for the publick and a Christian by these who have not the least shadow of authority or justice to restrain me and never yet objected the least cause for this my unjust restraint I do therfore hereby publickly protest against all these their proceedings as the highest usurpation of an arbitrary and tyrannical power the greatest breach of faith trust Covenant priviledges of Parl. and most dangerous encroachment on the Subjects liberties and Laws of the Land ever practised in this Kingdome by any King or Tyrant especially by pretended Saints who hold forth nothing but justice righteousnesse liberty of conscience and publick freedom in all their Remonstrances whils they are triumphantly trampling them all under their armed iron feet And do further herby appeal to summon them before all the Tribunals and powers in heaven and earth for exemplary justice against them who cry out so much for it against others less tyrannical oppressive unjust and fedifragus to God and men than themselves And do moreover remonstrat that all their present exorbitant actings against the King Parl. present Government and their new modled representative are nothing else
both Houses and now into Orders of a remaining Faction of one House 1. That the People that is their own faction according to their said Principle are under God the originall of all just power 2. That the Commons of England in Parliament assembled being chosen by and representing the People have the supreme power of this Nation 3. That whatsoever is enacted or declared for Law by the House of Commons assembled in Parliament hath the force of Law and all the People of this Nation are concluded therby although the consent or concurrence of the King or House of Peers be not had thereunto This chain-shot sweeps away King Lords Laws Liberties property and fundamentall Government of this Nation at once and deposites all that is or can be neer or deare unto us in scrinio pectoris in the bosomes and consciences of 50. or 60. factious covetous Saints the dregs and lees of the House of Commons sitting and acting under the power of an Army and yet the House of Commons never had any Power of Iudicature nor can legally administer an Oath but this in pursuance of their aforesaid Principle That they may pass through any form of Government to carry on their Design The Diurnall tells you there was not a Negative Voice this shews under what a terror they sit when in things so apparently untrue no man durst say No so the said Declaratory Vote and Ordinance for Triall of His Majesty by a Court Martiall if the Diurnall speak true and yet the King no Prisoner of War was passed onely in the name and by the Authority of the Commons Notwithstanding the Order of the House That the Clerk should not deliver a Copy of the said Ordinance to any man I here present the Reader with a Copy thereof * An Act of Parliament of the House of Commons for Tryall of Charls Stuart King of England 59. The Act for Triall of the King VVHeras it is notorious that Charles Stuart the now King of England was not content with the many incroachments which his Predecessors had made upon the People in their Rights and Freedom hath had a wicked Design to subvert the ancient and foundamentall Laws and Liberties of this Nation and in their place to introduce an Arbytrary and Tyrannicall Government Quaere Whether the Faction do not translate these Crimes from themselves to the King with many others and that besides all evil waies to bring His Design to pass He hath prosecuted it with fire and sword levied and maintained a Civill Warre in the Land against the Parliament and Kingdom whereby this Countrie hath been miserablie wasted the publique Treasure exhausted Trade decayed thousands of People murdered and infinite of other mischiefs committed for all which high offences the said Charls Stuart might long since have been brought to exemplary and condigne punishment Whereas also the Parliament well hoping that the restraint and imprisonment of His Person after it had pleased God to deliver Him into their hands would have quieted the distempers of the Kingdom did forbear to proceed judicially against Him but found by sad experience that such their remissness served onely to encourage Him and His Complices in the continuance of their evil practices and raising new Commotions Rebellions and Invasions For prevention of the like and greater inconveniences and to the end no chief Officer or Magistrate may hereafter presume Traiterously and maliciously to imagine or contrive the enslaving or destroying of the English Nation and to expect impunity Be it enacted and ordained by the Commons in this present Parliament assembled and it is hereby enacted and ordained that Thomas Ld. Fairfax Generall Oliver cromwel Lieu. Generall Com. Gen. Ireton Major Gen. Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Col. Valentine Walton Col. Thomas Harrison Col. Edward Whalley Col. Thomas Pride Col. Isaac Ewer Col. Rich Ingolsby Sir Henry Mildmay Sir Tho Honywood Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle Will Lord Munson Sir John Danvers Sir Tho Maleverer Sir Iohn Bowcher Sir Iames Harington Sir William Brereton Robert Wallop Esquire Will Henningham Es Isaas Pennington Alderman Thomas Atkins Ald Col. Rowland VVilson Sir Peter VVentworth Col. Henry Martyn Col. William Purefoy Col. Godfrey Bosvill Iohn Trencherd Esq Col. Harbottle Morley Col. Iohn Berkstead Col. Mat. Tomblinson Iohn Blackstone Esq Gilb Millington Esq Sir Will Cunstable Col Edward Ludlow Col. Iohn Lambert Col. Io. Hutchingson Sir Arth Hazlerigge Sir Michael Livesley Rich Saloway Esq Humph Saloway Esq Col. Rob Titchburn Col. Owen Roe Col. Rob Manwaring Col. Robert Lilburn Col. Adrian Scroop Col. Richard Dean Col. Iohn Okey Col. Robert Overton Col. Iohn Harrison Col. Iohn Desborough Col. William Goffe Col. Rob Dukenfield Cornelius Holland Esq Iohn Carne Esq Sir Will Armine Iohn Iones Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Thomas Lister Esq Ben Weston Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq Iohn Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Iohn Nut Esq Tho Challoner Esq Col. Algern Sidney Iohn Anlaby Esq Col. Iohn Moore Richard Darley Esq William Saye Esq Iohn Aldred Esq Iohn Fagge Esq Iames Nelthrop Esq Sir Will Roberts Col. Francis Lassels Col. Alex Rixby Henry Smith Esq Edmond Wilde Esq Iames Chaloner Esq Iosias Barnes Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph Edwards Esq Greg Clement Esq Iohn Fray Esq Tho Wogan Esq Sir Greg Norton Serj. Iohn Bradshaw Col. Edm Harvey Iohn Dove Esq Col. Iohn Venn Iohn Foulks Ald. Thomas Scot Alder. Tho Andrews Ald William Cawley Esq Abraham Burrell Esq Col Anthony Stapley Roger Gratwicke Esq Iohn Downs Esq Col. Thomas Horton Col. Tho Hammond Col. George Fenwick Serj. Robert Nichols Rohert Reynolds Esq Iohn Lisl Esq Nicholas Love Esq Vincent Potter Sir Gilbert Pickering Iohn Weaver Eq. Iohn Lenthall Esq Sir Edward Baynton Iohn Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Augustin Garland Esq Augustin Skinner Esq Iohn Dickswell Esq Col. George Fleetwood Simon Maine Esq Col. Iames Temple Col. Peter Temple Daniel Blagrave Esq Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte Iohn Brown Esq Iohn Lowry Esq Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellors assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislau Master Steel Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Arms. Mr. Philips Clerk to the Court. Messengers and door-keepers are Master Walford Master Radley Master Paine Master Powel Master Hull And Mr. King Crier shall be and are hereby appointed Commissioners and Judges for the hearing trying and Judging of the said Charles Stuart and the said Commissioners or any 20 or more of them shall be and are hereby Authorized and Constituted an High Court of Justice to meet at such convenient times and place as by the said Commissioners or the major part or 20. or more of them under their hand and seals shall be appointed and notified by publick Proclamation in the great Hall or Palace-yard of Westminster and to adjourn from time to time and from place to place as the said High Court or the major part thereof meeting shall hold fit
and to take order for the charging of Him the said Charles Stuart with the Crimes above mentioned and for the receiving His Personall Answer thereunto These wise men of Gotham could not tell whâ— her Witnesses upon oâ—th were necessary upon Trials of life and death But I confess that upon the defensive part upon Indictments Witnesses upoâ— oath were not to be heard against the King much more Accusers of the King and for examination of Witnesses upon oath if need be concerning the same and thereupon or in default of such Answer to proceed to finall Sentence according to justice and the merit of the Cause to be executed speedily and impartially And the said Court is hereby Authorized and required to chuse and appoint all such Officers Attendants and other circumstances as they or the major part of them shall in any sort judge necessary or usefull for the orderly and good managing of the premises and Thomas Lord Fairfâ—x * * The Generall is no Officer of justice All well affected Persons tag and rag inv ted to assist in a Tumultuaty way to destroy the King if need had been that is all Antimonarchists the Generall with all Officers of justice and other wel-affected Persons are hereby authorized and required to be aiding and assisting unto the said Commissioners in the due execution of the trust hereby committed unto them provided that this Ordinance and the Authority hereby granted do continue for the space of one Moneth from the Date of the making hereof and no longer 60. A new Great Seal to be made But at last they stumbled at a rub not foreseen they could not use the old Great Seal against Him because it was the Kings Great Seal no more could they use any of our Laws Courts or Judges against Him because they are all the Kings the Sculpture upon it is Carolus Dei Gratia neither would the Grace of God square with their proceedings they must therefore make a new Great Seal but that was long a making and their fingers were in the fire they therefore proceeded without any Commission under Seal onely upon the said Ordinance and every Commissioner set his own hand and seal to the publique instruments of their proceedings what need ceremonies when men are resolved upon the substance 61. The Iews petition the Councell of War to have the Stat of their banishment repealed About this time the Hebrew Jews presented a Petition to the uncircumcised Jews of the Councell of Warre That the Statute of Banishment against them may be repealed and they re-admitted to a Synagogue and Trade amongst us They offer for their re-admission S. Pauls Church and the Library at Oxford 500000 l. but 700000 l. is demanced Hugh Peters and Harry Martin solicite the business Upon this occasion was published this Paper ensuing * The last damnable Design of Cromwel and Ireton 62. A Paper published upon occasion of the Jews Petition and their Junto or Cabal intended to be carried on in their General Councel of the Army and by their journey-men in the House of Commons when they have engaged them dede perately in sin past all hope of Retreat by murthering the King MAjor White a Member of the Army long since at Putney foretold That shortly there would be no other power in England but the power of the Sword and Will. Sedgwick in his Book called Justice upon the Armies Remonstrance saith The Principle of this Army is To break the Powers of the Earth to pieces and John Lilburn in his Plea for Common Right p. 6. saith The Army by these extraordinary proceedings have overturned all the visible Supreme Authority of this Nation that is they have and will by seizing upon the Members of Parl. dissolving it and setting up a new invented Representative and bringing the King to capital punishment and dis-inheriting his Posterity subvert the Monarchical Government and Parliaments of this Kingdome the Laws and Liberties of the People and so by bringing all to Anarchy and confusion put the whole Government of the Land under the Arbitrary power of the Sword In order to which they have and will overturn the Government of the City of London by a Lord Mayor and Aldermen and govern it by Commissioners and a schismatical Common Councel of Anabaptists illegally chosen and deprive them of their Charter of Incorporation and Franchises and this shall be a leading case to all the Corporations of England Their next Design is to plunder and disarm the City of London and all the Country round about thereby to disable them to rise when the Armie removes but not to the use of the Souldiers although they greedily expect the first Week in February the time appointed from whom they will redeem the plunder at an easie rate and so sell it in bulk to the Jews whom they have lately admitted to set up their banks and magazines of Trade amongst us contrary to an Act of Parliament for their banishment and these shall be their Merchants to buy off for ready money to maintain such Warrs as their violent proceedings will inevitably bring upon them not onely all Sequestred and plundred goods but also the very bodies of Men Women and Children whole Families taken Prisoners for sale of whom these Jewish Merchants shall keep a constant traffick with the Turks Moors and other Mahometans the Barbadus and other English Plantations being already cloyed with Welch Scottish Colchester and other Prisoners imposed by way of Sale upon the Adventurers and this is the meaning of Hugh Peters threat to the London Ministers That if another War followed they will spare neither Man Woman nor Child For the better carrying on of which Design the said Cabal or Junto keep a strict correspondency with Owen Roe Oneale the bloodie Popish Antimonarchical Rebel in Ireland and the Popes Nuntio there The Antimonarchical Marquess of Argyle in Scotland the Parisian Norman and Picardie Rebels in France and the Rebel King of Portugal If danger be not held so close to your eies that you cannot discern it look about you English But this Kingdome is not to be saved by men that will save themselves nothing but a private band and a publike spirit can redeem it 63. Master Pryns second Letter to the General The 3. Jan. 1648. Master Pryn sent a Letter to the General demanding what kind of Prisoner and whose he was as followeth * To the Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax General of the present Army these present My Lord IT is now a full Months space since I with other Members of the Commons House have been forcibly apprehended and kept Prisoner by some of your Officers and Marshal against the Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject the Laws and Statutes of the Realm and all Rules of justice conscience and right reason without the least shadow of Authority or any cause at all yet made known to me of which were there any neither God nor man ever yet made
your Lordship or your Officers Judges I therefore desire to know from your Lordship what kind of Prisoner I am and whose If a Prisoner of peace neither your Lordship nor your Officers are any Justices of peace or Civill Magistrates in this place to restrain me for any civill crime were I guilty of it much less without proof or hearing in case I were no Member but being neither guilty nor accused of any such crime and a Member too no Magistrate can nor ought to imprison me upon any pretext at least without the Houses licence first obtained If a Prisoner of Warre which I cannot probably be being never in Arms and apprehended neer the Commons House door going peaceably and unarmed thither to discharge my duty then you and your Officers thereby acknowledge That you have levied Warre against the Parliament and its Members and what capital offence this is and what a punishment it deserves I need not inform your Lordship or your Councell who have for this very crime condemned and shot some to death as Traytours and demanded speedy justice and execution for it upon the King himself I have but one thing more to trouble your Lordship with and that is to demand whose Prisoner I am having yet seen no Warrant nor Order from your self or your Officers for my restraint though I have oft demanded it of your Marshall If your Lordships Prisoner there appearing yet no legall Authority cause or Warrant for my restraint I must then crave so much justice from your Lordship being but a Subject and not yet paramount all Laws to order your Attourney to give an Appearance for you in the Kings bench the first return of the next Tearm to an action of false Imprisonment for this my unjust restraint which I intend by Gods assistance effectually to prosecute If your Officers Prisoner onely and not yours which I conceive who yet abuse your name and authority herein though it be a rule in Law and Divinity too Qui non prohibet malum quod potest jubet yet I shall be so just as to set the saddle upon the right horse and commence my action onely against such of your Officers who have been most active in my Imprisonment for damage and reparations which if there be any justice remaining under Heaven I doubt not but I shall recover in Gods due time in this publick cause which so highly concerns the honour freedom and Priviledges of Parliament and Subjects Liberties for defence and maintenance whereof as I have hitherto spent my strength adventured my life body liberty and estate so shall I now again engage them all and all the friends and interests I have in heaven and earth rather then they shall suffer the least diminution prejudice or eclipse by my stupid patience under this unjust captivity though I can as willingly forgive and put up private injuries when the publike is not concerned as any man All which I thought meet to inform your Lordship of whom I am heartily sorry to see so much dishonoured abuâ—ed and misled by rash ill-advised Officers and dangerous destructive and I dare say Jesuitical Councels to the Parliaments dissipation the Kingdoms prejudice Irelands loss most good mens and Ministers grief your best Friends astonishment your Enemies and the Papists triumph our Religions scandal and your own dishonour which I beseech you as an Englishman a Christian a Professor of piety and Religion a Souldier a General to lay sadly to your heart as the earnest request of From my Prison at the Sign of the Kings Head in the Strand 3. Jan. 1648. Your Lordships faithful Friend and Monitor William Pryn. * An Additional Postscript VVE reade Luke 3.14 that when the Souldiers demanded of John Baptist saying and What shall we do he said unto them Do violence to no man or put no man in fears neither accuse any falsly and be content with your allowance not imprison depose or murther Kings pull down Parliaments imprison violently shut out and drive away Parliament men and then lay all false accusations and scandals upon them to colour your violence subvert Kingdoms alter States break all bonds of Laws Oaths Covenants Obligations Engagements to God and Men usurp all Civil Military and Ecclesiastical power and the Kings Royal Palaces into your own hands as supreme Lords and Kings raise what new forces and levie what new Taxes you please take up what Free-quarters and Houses seize and plunder what publike Treasuries monies you please without Commission or Authority obey neither God nor Man neither Parliament nor Magistrate and be content with nothing but alter and subvert all things These are Saint Peters new doctrines and Revelations to our Officers and Souldiers now those Jesuits who lurk amongst them not John the Baptist whose Canonicall advice is now rejected as Apocryphall even among the Army Saints who preferre every ignis fatuus though from Doway or Râ—me it self before this burning and shining old light and are guided onely by a new minted law of pretended providence or necessity of their own forging and not by the revealed will and law of God the sacred light whereof their present works of darkness dare not approach lest they should be reproved and condemned by them But some 43. Actions of false imprisonment by the imprisoned and 150. Actions of the Case by the secluded Members brought against these domineering lawless Officers and Grandees of the Army wherein good Damages will be recovered and some 12. Indictm of High Treason against them for laying violent hands upon the Kings Person and the Members and leavying War against the Parliament will teach them more obedience humility and modesty then either John Baptist Saint Paul Saint Peter or Saint Peters will do and be like Gideon thorns and briers of discipline to these men of Succoth with whom no fair means will prevail who might have learned so much law and justice from a Heathen Souldier and Governour Festus Acts 25.27 It seemeth unto me unreasonable to send much more to commit a Prisoner and not withall to signifie the crimes laid against him and come short of that ingenuity of the heathenish chief Captain who seized upon Paul thereby to appease the Tumult at Hierusalem Acts 22.27 29. who as soon as ever Paul told him he was a Roman Free-born then straight way they departed from him who should have examined him and the chief Captain also was affraid after he knew that he was a Roman and because he had bound him And should not false imprisoning of a Parliament-man Free-born English-man be as formidable to our chief Captains being a Christian I say sworn and vowed to defend the Houses Priviledges and Members Persons as the Imprisonment of a Roman was to this chief Captain and they as ingenious and just as he who shall rise up in judgement against them and condemn them at the last I shall close up all with this observation That as the most glorious Angels in Heaven when
People or else by the power of Courtiers stopping the course of Justice at the Councel Table and in other Arbitrary Courts both which are taken away by the Kings Concessions 1. That the Nomination of Judges and Officers be in the Parliament 2. That the King make no new Parliament Lords for the future to Vote there For this you must take the faith of the misty brained Penman who had this as well as many other gross Lies by Revelation The Army had had the King in hâ—ir power and had the Parliament adjourned the sole power of the Kingdom had been left in the Army which is a thing aimed at by them Another Objection is That they had intelligence that had they been suffered to meet all in the House once more it was designed to have passed some higher Resolutions to lay farther foundations of a new quarrel so as to carry therein the name and countenance of Parliamentary Authoriâ—y together with the Kings upon an acceptable pretence of Peace to draw men in and then to have adjourned the Parliament for a long time excluding all remedy in this case but by another War To this we say the House immediately upon passing the Vote 5. Decemb sent a Committee to the General to confer with him and his Officers and keep a good correspondency with them To which the General promised his readiness howsoever it was hindred afterwards And then they seized upon one of the Commissioners appointed to Treat affronted another and left no way free for a Conference which shews they were resolved to doe what they had designed The last Obj. is That those Members that are yet detained in Custodie are either such as have been formerly Impeached and in part judged by the House for Treason and other Crimes and never acquitted and against whom they can and very shortly will produce new matter of no less crime or else such who have appeared most active and united in Councels with them against whom also they are preparing and shall shortly give matter of particular Impeachment To this we say that when it appears what those crimes are and what persons are charged with them we doubt not but they will sufficiently acquit themselves if things may be legally carried in a judicial way by competent Judges not preingaged In the mean time we conclude That Souldiers whose advantages arise by War are not fit to judge of the Peace of the Nation 74. A Declaration by Mr. Walker and Mr. Pryn The 19. Jan. 1648. Mr. Pryn and Mr. Walker two of the secured Members published in print their Declaration and Protestation against the actings and proceedings of the Army and their Faction now remaining in the House of Commons as followeth A Declaration and Protestation of Will Pryn and Clem Walker Esquires Members of the House of Commons Against the present Actings and Proceedings of the Generall and Generall Councell of the Army and their Election now remaining and sitting in the said House WHereas long since for ease of the People both Houses in a full and free Parliament Voted the Disbanding of this Army in opposition to which some great Officers of the said Army to continue their rich Commands with some Members of the House of Commons who daily inrich themselves by the troubles of the times secretly mutinied the Army against the Parliament And whereas lately the farre major part of the House of Commons pittying the bleeding condition and tears of the oppressed People Voted and entred into a Personall Treaty with the King without which by the Armies own confession in their Remonstrance at Saint Albons p. 64. there can be no peace which the Army interrupted by obtruding upon the Commons a treasonable Remonstrance 20. Novemb. 1648. tending to destroy the King and His Posterity and wholly to subvert all Parliaments Religion Laws and Liberties for ever whereby the Commons in Parliament found it absolutely necessary to prevent such pernitious innovations by concluding a safe peace with His Majesty whereupon after mature debate the House of Commons the 5. Decemb. 1648. Voted That the Kings Answer to the Propositions of both Houses upon the Treaty were a ground for the Houses to proceed to the settlement of a safe and well-grounded Peace Upon which the Generall and Councell of Warre Wednesday morning 6. December 1648. Seized and Imprisoned 41 of the Members going to the House of Commons to do their Duty secluded above 160. other Members besidss 40. or 50. Members who voluntarily withdrew themselves to avoid their violence leaving onely their own engaged party of 40. or 50. Members sitting who now pass Acts of Parliament of the House of Commons as they call them without the Lords and comply with the said Councell of Warre to carry on the said Remonstrance To which purpose this present remnant of the Commons have unvoted in a thin House under the force of the Army what was deliberately Voted in a full and free House whereas by their own Ordinance passed upon the Tumult of Apprentices 20. August 1647. to null and make void ab initio all Acts Orders Votes c. passed under the said force This remaining Party ought not to sit act nor take upon them the style of a House under so visible actuall and horrid a Force The premises considered We whose names are hereunto subscribed Members of the House of Commons do declare and protest That the said Generall Commissioned Officers and Generall Councell of the Army by the said act of violence upon the major part of the House which legally and virtually is the whole House have waged War and Rebelled against the Parliament their Masters who raised them to defend the Priviledges of Parliament and the Kings Person and Authority in defence of Religion Laws and Liberties and have thereby forfeited their Commissions and have broken and dis-continued this Parliament so that untill this force be removed punished the Honour of the Parliament and their wronged Members vindicated and all the Members resummoned all the Votes Orders and Actings passed and to be passed by this nominall House of Commons are and will be void ab initio and all such as do or shall obey them are and will be punishable both by the Armies own judgment in their Remonstrance August 18. and by the Houses Declaration and the said Ordinance 20. August 1647. We do farther declare and protest against this present House of Commons illegall Acts Order or Ordinance for erecting a High Court of Justice and usurping a power without any Law or president to Trie Depose and bring to capitall punishment the King and to Dis-inherit His Posterity or any of them and against the said Generall Councell of Officers aiding and abetting them therein as highly impious against the Law of God Nations and the Protestant Profession Traitors against the Stat. of Treason 25. Edw. 3. and against all Laws and our Statutes perjurious and perfidious against the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Nationall Covenant and Protestation
Deposing or taking away the Kings life be not really guilty of High Treason and all those who were aiding or assenting to the erection thereof in such an irregular manner by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm 5. Whether those who are professed Enemies to the King and by their Remonstrances Speeches and actions profess they desire his blood and seek his life can either in Law or Conscience be reputed competent Judges to try him for his life It being a just exception to any Jury man who is to try the basest or poorest Felon and a legal challenge for which he must be withdrawn that he is a professed Enemy and Prosecutor who seeks his life and therefore no lawfull nor indifferent trier of him for it 6. Whether the triall and taking away of the Kings life by such an illegal and arbitrary High Court of Justice as this will not prove a most dangerous inlet to the absolutest tyranny and bloodiest butchery ever yet heard of or practised in this or any other Nation and a ready way to teach us how to chop off one anothers heads till we are all destroyed For if they may take away the Kings head in it without and against all rules of Law then by the same or stronger reason they may in like manner chop off the heads of any Nobleman Peer Member Gentleman or inferiour Subject for any imaginary Treason or offence and confiscate their Estates there being no assurance they will stop at the Kings The Answer of the Generall Councel of Officers touching the secluded Members Jan. 3. 1648. And if those who are confessed to be the Majority of the Com. House and therefore excluded or the Prince of Wales next Heir to the Crown or the Malignant party or any oher Faction whatsoever which may arise should at any time hereafter get the upper hand by the peoples general adhering to them or any divisions of the Army or by any means Gods providence should administer who hath thousands of ways to pull down the proudest Tyrants and dissipate the strongest Armies in a moment as he did Senacheribs the Midianites the Moabites and Ammonites with sundry others recorded in sacred Writ and prophane Stories and the Scots Army but few months since they may by like authority and president erect the like new Court to cut off the heads of all the Members now sitting and of the present General Councel of the Army and all the Commissioners acting in this new Court and so fall a murthering and butchering one another till we were all destroyed one by another and made a spectacle of most unnatural tyranny and cruelty to the whole world Angels and Men and a prey to our common Enemies Upon which consideration let every man now seriously lay his hand upon his own breast and sadly consider what the bloody tragical issue of this new Phaleris Bull may prove to him or his and whether every Free-born English-man especially of Noblest birth and amplest Estate be not deeply obliged in point of prudence and conscience to use his utmost endeavour with hazard of life and estate to prevent the erection of such an exorbitant and illegal Authority in the very rise and foundation ere it be over-late and not patiently suffer a rash inconsiderate number of Hotspurs of mean condition and broken desperate fortunes for the most part out of private malice fear or designs to secure and enrich themselves by the ruines of others of better fortunes and quality to set up such a new shambles to butcher and quarter the King Nobles Parliament-men Gentlemen and persons of all conditions as was never heard of among Pagans or Christians from the Creation to this present and will no way suit with our English soil already overmuch watred with English blood and so deeply ingaged against all arbitrary and tyrannical usurpations and proceedings especially capital in any hands whatsoever which have cost us so much blood and treasure to oppose and fight against for seven years last past Saturday Ian. 20. 1648. 80. The first days Trial of his Majesty The new thing called The High Court of Justice sate Bradshaw being President who had the Mace and Sword carried before him and 20 Gentlemen forsooth with Partizans for his Guard under the command of Colonel Fox the Tinker An O yes being made and silence commanded the said Act of the Commons for erecting the said Court was read and the Court called there being about 70 of the Commissioners present Then the King was brought to the Bar by Col. Hacker with Halberdiers the Mace of the Court conducting him to his chair within the Bar where he sate And then Pres Bradshaw said to the King Charles Stuart King of England The Commons of England assembled in Parliament being sensible of the great calamities brought upon this Nation Prove this power and trust The whole Kingdom in effect deny it So do all our Law-Books and the practice of all Ages and of the innocent blood shed which are referred to you as the Author of it according to that duty which they owne to God the Nation and themselves and according to that power and fundamental trust reposed in them by the People have constituted this High Court of Justice before which you are now brought and you are to hear your Charge upon which the Court will proceed Solicitor Cook My Lord in behalf of the Commons of England and of all the People thereof I do accuse Charles Stuart here present of High Treason and misdemeanours and I doe in the name of the Commons of England desire the Charge may be read unto him The King Hold a little President Sir the Court commands the Charge to be read afterwards you may be heard The Charge was read as followeth The Charge against King Charles the First January 20. 1648. The Charge read THat the said CHARLES STUART being admitted King of England and therein trusted with a limited power to govern by and according to the Laws of the Land and not otherwise And by his Trust Oath and Office being obliged to use the power committed to him For the good and benefit of the People and for the preservation of their Rights and Liberties yet nevertheless out of a wicked design to erect and uphold in himself an unlimited and tyrannical power to rule according to his Will and to overthrow the Rights and Liberties of the People Yea to take away and make void the foundations thereof and of all redress and remedy of mis-government which by the fundamental Constitutions of this Kingdom were reserved on the peoples behalf in the right and power of frequent and successive Parliaments or National meetings in Councel He the said Charles Stuart for accomplishment of such his Designs and for the protecting of himself and his Adherents in his and their wicked Practises to the same Ends hath traiterously and malitiously levied War against the present Parliament and the People therein Represented Particularly upon or
enter into Argument and Dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom You appear as a Prisoner and are charged as a High Delinquent You may not Dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way unto it You are to submit to it c. King Vnder favour I do plead for the Liberty of the people of England more then you do and therfore If I should impose a beleefe upon any man without Reasons given it were unreasonable Bradsh Oh Brutish Asinine Kingdome to be Governed by an up-start Authority without use of Reason Sir I must interrupt You You may not be permitted You speak of Law and Reason and there is both against you Sir The Vote of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the reason of the Kingdome and they are those that have given You that Law according to which you should have Ruled and Raigned Sir It will be taken notice of that you stand in contempt of the Court and Your contempt will be recorded accordingly King I do not know how a King can be a Delinquent but by all Laws that ever I heard all men may put in Demurrers against any proceedings as Illegall and I do demand that if you deny that you deny Reason Bradsh Over-rule a Demurrer without Argument If a man may not Demurre to the Jurisdiction of any Court that Court may enlarge its bounds and become a Corporation of Tyrants Sir Neither You nor any Man are permitted to Dispute that Point You are concluded You may not demurr to the Jurisdiction of the Court if You do I must let you know that they over-rule Your demurrer they sit here by the Authority of the Commons of England and all Your Predecessours and You are responsible to them King I deny that shew Me one President Bradsh Sir You ought not to interrupt while the Court is speaking to you this point is not to be debated by you if you offer it by way of Demurrer to the Jurisdiction of the Court they have considered of their Jurisdiction they do affirme their own Jurisdiction King I say Sir by your favour That the Commons of England were never a Court of Judicature I would know how they came to be so Bradsh Sir you are not to be permitted to go on in that Speech and these discourses Then the Clerke of the Court read as followeth Charles Stuart King of England you have been accused in the behalfe of the people of England of High Treason and other high crimes the Court hath determined that you ought to answer the same King I will Answer the same so soone as I know by what Authority you do this Bradsh If this be all that you will say then Gentlemen you that brought the Prisoner hither take charge of Him back again King I do require that I may give My Reasons why I did not Answer and give Me time for that Bradsh Sir 'T is not for Prisoners to require King Prisoners Sir I am not an ordinary Prisoner Bradsh The Court have affirmed their Jurisdiction if You will not Answer We shall give order to Record your default King You never heard my Reasons yet Bradsh Sir Your Reasons are not to be heard against the highest Jurisdiction King Shew Me that Jurisdiction where Reason is not to be heard Reasons are not to be heard against a remaining faction of the Commons of England Bradsh Sir we shew it you here the Commons of England and the next time you are brought You will know more of the pleasures of Court and it may be their finall Determination King Shew Me where ever the House of Commons was a Court of Judicature of that kind Bradsh Sergeant take away the Prisoner King Well Sir Remember that the King is not suffered to give in His Reasons for the liberty and freedome of all His Subjects Bradsh Sir You are not to have liberty to use this language how great a Friend You have been to the Lawes and Liberties of the People let all England and the world judge King Sir under favour it was the Liberty Freedome and Laws of the Subject that ever I took defended My selfe with Armes I never took up Armes against the People but for the Laws Bradsh The command of the Court must be obeyed no Answer will be given to the Charge So the King was guarded forth to Sir Robert Cottons and the Court adjourned to the Painted-Chamber Tuesday twelve a Clock 82. The 3d. daies Trial of His Majesty Tuesday January 23. The Court sate againe seventy three Commissioners present The King brought into the Court sits downe Solicit Cook May it please your Lordship my Lord President This is now the third time that by the great grace and favour of the Court the Prisoner hath been brought to the Bar before any Issue joyned in this Case My Lord I did at the first Court exhibite a Charge against Him containing the highest Treason that ever was wrought on the Theater of England That a King of England trusted to keep the Law that had taken an Oath so to do that had Tribute payed Him for that end should be guilty of a wicked Designe to subvert and destroy our Lawes and introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government in defiance of the Parliament and their Authority set up His Sandard for Warre against his Parliament and People and I did humbly pray in behalf of the People of England That he may speedily be required to make an Answer to the Charge but my Lord in stead of making any Answer He did then dispute the Authority of this High Court your Lordship was pleased to give Him a further day to put in His Answer which day being yesterday I did humbly move That He might be required to give a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing of it But my Lord He was then pleased to demur to the Jurisdiction of the Court which the Court did then over-rule and command Him to give a direct and positive Answer My Lord besides this great delay of Justice I shall now humbly move your Lordship for speedy Judgement against Him I might presse your Lordship upon the whole That according to the knowne rulâ—s of the Lawes of the Land that if a Prisoner shall stand contumacious in contempt and shall not put in an Issuable Plea guilty or not guilty of the charge given against him whereby he may come to a faire Triall that by an implicite confession it may be taken pro confesso as it hath been done to those who have deserved more favour than the Prisoner at the Bar hath done But besides my Lord I shall humbly presse your Lordship upon the whole fact You see the emnant â—f the House of Comm. had fâ—rejudged the King before they â—rected this new Court to sentence him and claime a Jurisdiction as well as a Sâ—preme Authority That the House of Commons the Supreme Authority and
Jurisdiction of the Kingdome they have declared That it is notorious that the matter of the charge is true as it is in truth my Lord as cleare as crystall and as the Sun that shines at noone-day which if your Lordship and the Court be not satisfied in I have notwithstanding on the Peoples behalf severall Witnesses to produce and therefore I do humbly pray and yet I do confesse it is not so much I as the Innocent bloud that hath been shed the cry whereof is very great for Justice and Judgement and therefore I do humbly pray that speedy Judgment be pronounced against the Prisoner at the Bar. Bradshaw Sir You have heard what is moved by the Councel on behalfe of the Kingdome against you you were told over and over againe That it was not for you nor any other man to dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and highest Authority of England from which there is no appeal and touching which there must be no dispute yet you did persist in such carriage as you have no manner of obedience nor did you acknowledge any authority in them nor the high Court that constituted this high Court of Justice Sir I must let you know from the Court that they are very sensible of these delaies of Yours and that they ought not being thus Authorized by the Supreme Court of England be thus trifled withall and that they might in Justice and according to the rules of Justice take advantage of these delayes and proceed to pronounce Judgment against you yet neverthelesse they are pleased to give direction and on their behalf I do require you That You make a positive Answer unto this charge that is against you in plaine Tearmes for Justice knowes no respect of Persons you are to give your positive and finall Answer in plaine English whether you be guilty or not guilty of these Treasons laid to your charge King When I was here Yesterday I did desire to speak for the Liberties of the people of England I was interrupted I desire to know yet whether I may speak freely or not Bradsh Sir You have had the resolution of the Court upon the like question the last day and you were told that having such a charge of so high a nature against you Your work was that you ought to acknowledge the Jurisdiction of the Court and to answer to your charge when you have once Answered you shall be heard at large make the best defence You can But Sir I must let you know from the Court as their commands That You are not to be permitted to Issue out into any other diâ—â—â—â—â—ses till such time as You have given a positive answer concerning the matter charg'd upon you King For the charge I value it not a Rush it is the Liberty of the people of England that I stand for for Me to acknowledge a new Court that I never heard of before I that am your KING that should be an example to all the people of England to uphold Justice to maintaine the old Lawes Indeed I do not know how to do it you spoke well the first day that I came here on Saturday of the Obligations that I had laid upon me by God to the maintenance of the Liberties of my people the same Obligation you spake of I do acknowledge to God that I owe to him and to My people to defend as much as in Me lies the antient Laws of the Kingdome therefore untill that I may know that this is not against the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome I can put in no particular Answer if you will give Me time I will shew you My Reasons and this here being interrupted the King said again Whether these breaches and interruptions were made by Bradshaw or whether they are omissions and expunctions of some material parts of the King's Speech which this licenced Pen man durst not let downe I Know not I hear much of the King's Argument is omitted and much depraved none but Licenced-men being suffered to take Notes By your favour you ought not to interrupt Me How I came here I know not there 's no Law for it to make your King your Prisoner I was in a Treaty upon the publique Faith of the Kingdom that was the known two Houses of Parliament that was the Representative of the Kingdome and when I had almost made an end of the Treaty then I was hurried away and brought hither and therfore Bradsh Sir You must know the pleasure of the Court. King By your favour Sir Bradsh Nay Sir by your favour You may not be permitted to fall into those Discourses You appear as a Delinquent You have not acknowledged the Authority of the Court the Court craves it not of You but once more they command You to give your positive Answer Clerke do your Duty King Duty Sir The Clerke reads Charles Stuart King of England You are accused in behalfe of the Commons of England of diverse high Crimes and Treasons which Charge hath been Read unto You The Court now requires You to give Your positive and finall Answer by way of confession or deniall of the Charge King Sir I say againe to you so that I may give satisfaction to the People of England of the clearnesse of My proceedings not by way of answer not in this way but to satisfie them that I have done nothing against that Trust that hath been committed to Me I would do it but to acknowledge a New Court against their Priviledges to alter the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome Sir you must excuse me Bradsh Sir This is the third time that You have publiquely disavowed this Court and put an affront upon it how far You have preserved the priviledges of the people Your actions have spoken but truly Sir mens intentions ought to be known by their actions You have written Your meaning in bloudy Characters throughout the whole Kingdome but Sir you understand the pleasure of the Court Clerke Record the default and Gentlemen you that took charge of the Prisoner take Him back againe So the King went forth with His Guards and the Court adjourned to the Painted Chamber the Cryer as at other times crying God blesse the Kingdome of England 83. The fourth and last dayes Triall of His Majesty Saturday 27. Jan. 1648. The Court sate again in Westminster-hall the President was in his Scarlet Robes after him 67. Commissioners answered to their Names The King came in in His wonted posture with his Hat on a Company of Souldiers and Schismaticks placed about the Court to cry for Justice Judgement and Execution The people not daring to cry God blesse Him for fear of being againe beaten by the Souldiers Bradsh Gentlemen it is well knowne to all or most of you here present that the Prisonâ—r at the Bar hath been severall times convented and brought before this Court to make Answer to a charge of High Treason and other high crimes exhibited against Him in the Name
weather-cock John Goodwin of Coleman-sireet the Balaam of the Army that curseth and blesseth for Hire to be Superintendent both over King and Bishop so that they could hardly speak a word together without being over-heard by the long-schismaticall-eares of black-mouthed John Besides I hear that for some nights a-Guard of Souldiers was kept within His Chamber who with talking clinking of Pots opening and shutting of the door and taking Tobacco there a thing very offensive to the Kings nature should keep Him watching that so by distempering and amazing Him with want of sleep they might the easier bring Him to their bent 28. January being the last Sabbath the King kept in this life 90. A Paper-book of Demands tendered to be Subscribed by the King the Sunday before He died See sect 94. some of the Grandees of the Army and Parliament tendered to the King a Paper-book with promise of Life and some shadow of Regality as I hear if He subscribed it It contained many particulars destructive to the fundamental Government Religion Lawes Liberties and Property of the People One whereof was instanced to Me viz. That the King should amongst many other demands passe an Act of Parliament for keeping on foot the Militia of this Army during the pleasure of the Grandees who should be trusted with that Militia and with power from time to time to recruit and continue them to the number of 40000. Horse and Foot under the same General and Officers with power notwithstanding in the Councel of Warre to chuse new Officers and Generals from time to time as occasion shall happen and they think fit and to settle a very great Tax upon the people by a Land-Rate for an established Pay for the Army to be collected and levied by the Army themselves and a Court-Martial of an exorbitant extent and latitude His Majesty as I hear read some few of the propositions and throwing them aside told them He would rather becom a Sacrifice for His People then betray their Lawes and Liberties Lives and Estates together with the Church and Commonwealth and the Honour of his Crown to so intolerable a bondage of an Armed faction 91. The Sâ—ile and Title of Custodes libertatis Angliae voted to be used in legal proceedings in stead of the styâ—e of the King These Goalers of the Liberties of England are Individuum vagum not yet named See a Continuation of this madness in an Act for better setling proceedings in Courts of Justice according to the present Government Dated 17. Feb. 1648. Monday 29. Jan. 1648. The Legislative half-quarter of the House of Commons voted as followeth hearken with admiration Gentlemen be it enacted by this present Parliament and by Anthority of the same that in all Courts of Law Justice and Equity and in all Writs Grants Patents Commissions Indictments Informations Suits Returns of Writs and in all Fines Recoveries Exemplifications Recognizances Processe and Proceedings of Law Justice or Equity within the Kingdoms of England or Ireland Dominion of Wales c. in stead of the Name Stile Teste or Title of the KING heretofore used that from henceforth the Name Stile Teste or Title Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti shall be used and no other and the Date of the year of the Lord and none other and that all Duties Profits Penalties Fines Amerciaments Issues and Forfeitures whatsoever which heretofore were sued for in the name of the KING shall from henceforth be sued for in the name of Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti and where the words were Juratores pro Domino Rege they shall be Juratores pro Republica and where the words are contra pacem dignitatem coronam nostram the words from henceforth shall be contra pacem Publican All Judges Justices Ministers and Officers are to take notice thereof c. and whatsoever henceforth shall be done contrary to this Act shall be and is hereby declared to be null and void the death of the King or any Law usage or custom to the contrary notwithstanding Another device to mortifie the King c. The King lay in White-hall Saturday the day of his Sentence and Sunday night so near the place appointed for the separation of his Soul and Body that He might heare every stroak the Workmen gave upon the Scaffold where they wrought all night this is a new device to mortifie him but it would not do Tuesday 30. Jan. 1648. was the day appointed for the Kings Death He came on Foot from Saint James's to White-hall that morning His Majesty coming upon the Scaffold made a Speech to the People which could only be heard by some few Souldiers and Schismaticks of the Faction who were suffered to possesse the Scaffold and all parts near it and from their Pennes only we have our Informations His Majesties Speech upon the Scaffold and his Death or Apotheosis The KING told them THat all the world knew He never began the Warre with the two Houses of Parliament and He called God to witnesse to whom He must shortly give an account He never intended to encroach upon their priviledges They began upon Me it was the Militia they began with they confessed the Militia was Mine but they thought fit to have it from Me and to be short if any body will look to the Dates of the Commissions Theirs and Mine and likewise to the Declarations will see clearly that they began these unhappy Troubles And a little after He said I pray God they may take the right way to the peace of the Kingdom Souldiers Rebelling against their Master or Sovereign though they prevail cannot claim by Conquest because their quarrel was perfidious base and sinful from the beginning But I must first show you how you are out of the way and then put you into the right way First you are out of the way for all the way you ever had yet by any thing I could ever finde was the way of Conquest which is a very ill way for Conquest is never just except there be a good just Cause either for matter of wrong or just Title and then if you go beyond the first Quarrel that you have that makes it unjust in the end that was just in the Beginning But if it be only matter of Conquest then it is a great Robbery as the Pyrate said to Alexander and so I think the way that you are in hath much of that way Now Sirs to put you in the way believe it you will never do right nor God will never prosper you untill you give him his due the King that is My Successor his due and the People for whom I am as much as any of you their due 1. You must give God his due by regulating rightly his Church according to his Scripture which is now out of order to set you in a way particularly now I cannot but only a National Synod freely called freely debating amongst themselves must settle
this when that every opinion is freely and clearly heard 2. For the King the Lawes of the Land will freely instruct you and because it concernes My self I will only give you a touch of it 3. For the people and truly I desire their Liberty and Freedom as much as any man whatsoever I must tell you their Liberty and Freedom consists in having such a Government whereby their Lives and Goods may be most their own it lies not in having a Share in the Government that is nothing pertinent to them a Subject and a Soveraign are clean different things and therefore until you restore the People to such a Liberty they will never enjoy themselves Sirs it was for this I now come hither if I would have given way to an Arbitrary sway to have all Lawes changed according to the power of the Sword I needed not to have come here See Sect. 90. and therefore I tell you and I pray God it be not laid to your charge that I am the Martyr of the People c. The House had the Impudence to answer the Dutch Ambassadours that what they had done to the King was according to the Law of the Land They mean that their Lusts are the Laws of the Land for other Law they can shew none This was the effect of his Majesties Speech who shewed much Magnanimity and Christian patience during all the time of His Trial and Death notwithstanding many barbarous affronts put by way of tentation upon Him He had his Head severed from his Body at one stroak the Souldiers and Schismaticks giving a great shout presently Thus this noble Prince a Gentleman sanctified by many afflictions after He had escaped Pistoll Poyson and Pestilent ayre could not escape the more venemous tongues of Lawyers and Pettyfoggers Braâ—shaw Cooke Steele Aske and Dorislaus thus the Shepherd is smitten and the Sheep scattered THe said High Court of Justice with the downfall of King CHARLES the I. thereby and in Him of the Regall Government Religion Lawes and Liberties of this ancient Kingdom is Emblematically presented to the Readers view See the Figure before the Title page Presently after this dissolution of the King 94. Proclamations published against proclaiming the King the Commons sent abroad Proclamations into London and all England over reciting That whereas severall pretences might be made to this Crown and Title to the Kingly Office set on foot to the apparent hazard of the publique peace Be it enacted and ordained by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same that no Person whatsoever do presume to proclaime declare publish or any waies to promote Charles Stuart Sonne of the said Charles commonly called Prince of Wales or any other Person to be King or Chief Magistrate of England or Ireland or of any Dominions belonging to them by colour of Inheritance Succession Election or any other claime whatsoever without the free consent of the people in Parliament first had and signified by a particular Act or Ordinance for that purpose any Law Stat Usage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding Who shall judgâ— when these Fellows will be thought free and when not and whosoever shall contrary to this Act Proclaim c. Shall be deemed and adjudged a Traytor and suffer accordingly 95. A Proclamation privately printed and scattered proclaiming CHARLS the second Notwithstanding which inhibition the 2. February 1648. was printed and scattered about London-streets this following Proclamation * A Proclamation proclaiming CHARLES Prince of Wales King of Great Britaine France and Ireland VVEE the Noblemen Judges Knights Lawyers Gentlemen Freeholders Merchants Citizens Yeomen Seamen and other freemen of England do according to our Allegiance and Covenant by these presents heartily joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaim the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next heir of the blood Royall to his Father King CHARLES whose late wicked and trayterous murther we do from our souls abominate and all parties consenters thereunto to be by herditary Birthright and lawfull succession rightfull and undoubted King of Great Britaine France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And that we will faithfully constantly and sincerely in our severall places and callings defend and maintaine his Royal Person Crown and Dignity with our Estates Lives and last drop of our Bloods against all Opposers thereof whom we do hereby declare to be Traytours and Enemies to his Majesty and his Kingdoms In testimony whereof we have caused these to be published and proclaimed throughout all Counties and Corporations of this Realm the first day of February in the first year of His Majesties Reign God save King CHARLES the Second The fag end of the House of Commons Febr. 1. 1648. 96. A Vâ—te that such Members aâ— had assented to the Vote 5. Dec shall sit no more others to enter their d sâ—eâ—â— and disappro all passed a thing they call an Act That such Members as had assented to the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. That the Kings Concessions were a ground for the House to proceed to a settlement should not be re-admitted to sit as Members such as were then in the House and voted in the negative should first enter their dissent to the said Vote such as were abâ—ent should declare their disapprovall before they sit You see the cheating Godly are resolved to keep all to themselves This day their tame Lordships sent a Message to the House of Commons but they were too surly to call the Messengers in 97. The Lords send a Message to the Commons but the messenger not called in the substance of the Message was That their Lordships had appointed 7. of their House to joyn with a proportionable number of Commons to consider of a way how to settle this Nation Munday 5. Febr. 1648. 98. The house of Lords voted down The Commons debated whether they should continue the House of Lords as a Court Judicatory or Consultory onely And the day following they put this Question Whether this House shall take the advise of the House of Lords in the exercise of the Legislative power of the Kingdom in purâ—uance of the Votes of this House 4 Janu last This was carried in the Negative by many Voices in farther pursuance of which Vote they farther voted That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose and voted down their Priviledge of being exempt from Arrests yet they graciously condescended they shall be capable of being elected knights of Shires and Burgesses if any will be so mad as to chuse them yet my Lord of Pembroke is as much overjoyed with gay Priviledge as if they had bestowed a new Cap with a Bell and a Bable upon him who will not now conclude that the Votes of this Legislative this supreme piece of the House of Commons is the onely Law and reason of the Land which leads all our Laws
have no power nor authority to make or alter the Great Seale of England or grant any Commissions to any Commissioners Judges Sheriffs Justices of the Peace or any other That all the Commissions granted by them under their New or any other Seale are meerly void and illegall and all the new Writs and proceedings in Law or Equity before any Judges Justices Sheriffs or other Officers made by them meerly void in Law to all intents coram non judice 4. That the deniall of the KING's Title to the Crowne and plotting the meanes to deprive Him of it or to set it upon anothers Head is High Treason within the Statute of 25. Ed. 3. ch 2. And that the endeavouring to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme of England by King Lords and Commons and to introduce a tyrannicall or arbitrary Government against Law is High Treason at the Common Law especially in Judges and Lawyers not taken away by any Statute Both which Mr. St. John in his Argument at Law concerning the Bill of attainder of high Treason of Tho. E. of Stafford published by order of the Com. House An. 1641. p. 8. 14. to 33. and 64. to 78. And in his Speech as a conference of both Houses of Parl. concerning Ship-mony An. 1640. hath proved very fully by many reasons and presidents and Coke in his 7. Report f. 10 11 12 and 3. Instit c. 1. That the Commons now sitting in making a new Great Seale without the Kings Image or Style in granting new illegall Commissions to Judges Justices of Peace Sheriffs and other Officers in the name of Custodes Angliae in the generall in omitting and altering the Kings Name Style and Title in Writs Processe Indictments and proceedings at the Common Law and thereby indeavouring to Dis-inherit the Prince now lawfull King by and since his Fathers bloudy murther and to alter and subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme by such commissions and proceedings and by the power of an Army to enforce them and the Judges Justices Sheriffs and other Officers who accept of such Commissions and all those especially Lawyers who voluntarily assist consent and submit to such Commissions and Alterations by such usurped illegall Authority and the Commissioners sitting in the new Courts of Justice are most really guilty of both these high * * Whereupon six Judges refused to accept any new Commissions or to act as Judges Treasons in which there are no Accessories and lesse excusable than Strafford or Canterbury whom some of these new Judges and sitting Members impeached and prosecuted to death for those very Treasons themselves now act in a more apparent and higher degree than they and in respect of their oaths covenant callings and places are more obliged to maintaine the Kings Title the Fundamentall Lawes and Government the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdome and Parliament then they and therefore if they persevere therein may justly expect the self-same capitall punishments they underwent if not farre worse especially since they attempt to reduce the antientest Kingdome of all Christendom into the puniest and most contemptible State in all the World and thereby to render us the most infamous perfidious and dishonourable Nation under Heaven both to the present and all succeeding Ages which must needs make the contrivers and Abetters thereof the most detestable Traytors and publique Enemies to their King and native Country that ever this Realme brought forth in any Age. Repent therefore of these your Treasons and amend your lives if you expect the least hope of pardon from God or Man and expiate all your former high misdemeanours by engaging all your power and endeavours to settle all things in Church and State according to your primitive engagements instead of accumulating one sin and Treason to another which will prove your certaine ruine in conclusion not your safety About the same time and it is thought from the same Author came forth a Paper bearing the Title of 110. Six propositions of undoubted verity Another Paper Every Act of Parliament relateth to the first day of the same Parliam but it cannot be that any Act passed in the Reigne of King Charles the second should relate to the first day of this Parliament which happened in the sixteenth yeare of Charles the First ergo this Parliament is determined by the death of King Charles the first ¶ Six Propositions of undoubted verity fit to be considered in our present exigency by all loyall Subjects and conscientious Christians 1. THat this Parliament is ipso facto Dissolved by the King's death He being the Head Beginning and End of the Parliament called onely by his Writ to confer with Him as His Parliament and Councel about urgent affaires concerning Him and His Kingdome and so was it resolved in 1. Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. n. 1. 14 H. 4. Coke 4. Instit p. 46. 4. c. 4. f. 44. b. 2. That immediately upon this Parliaments dissolution by the Kings death all Commissions granted by the King or by one or both Houses to the Generall or Officers of the Army the Commissioners of the great Seale of England Judges of the Kings Courts Justices of Peace Sheriffs Excise-men Customers and the like with all Committees and ordinances of one or both Houses made this Parliament did actually determine expire and become meerly void in Law to all intents and purposes and cannot be continued as good and valid by any Power whatsoever 3. That instantly after the Kings decease the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme of England and of the Kingdomes Dominions and Rights thereunto belonging was by inherent Birth-right and Lawfull undoubted succession and descent actually vested in the most Illustrious Charles Prince of Wales being next lineall Heire of the bloud Royall to his Father King CHARLES and that He is actuall KING thereof before any ceremony of Coronation as is resolved in full Parliament by the Statute of 1. Jacobi ch 1. and by all the Judges of England since Coke 7. Report f. 10 11. in Calvins case Whose Royall Person and Title to the Crowne all loyall Subjects are bound by their Oaths of Supremacy Allegiance and Solemne League and Covenant with their Estates Lives and last drop of their blouds to maintaine against all Opposers 4. That all Peers of the Realme Mayors Sheriffs chief Officers of Cities and Corporations in this Kingdome are obliged by their Places and Allegiance without any delayes or excuses to declare and proclaime Prince Charles to be rightfull King of England and of all Kingdomes and Rights thereunto belonging notwithstanding any illegall prohibitions or menaces to the contrary by any usurped Power whatsoever under paine of being guilty of High Treason and forfeiting their City and Corporation Charters in case of supine neglect or refusall thereof through fear terror or any sinister respect 5. That till King Charles be setled in his Throne or give other Order the present Government of the Kingdome is legally vested
onely in the Lords and Peers of the Realme being by Inheritance custome and Law in such case the Kings and Kingdoms great Councel to whose lawfull commands all other Subjects ought to yeeld ready Obedience 6. That every professed actuall endeavour by force or otherwise to alter the fundamentall Monarchicall Government Laws and legall Style and proceedings of this Realme and to introduce any new Government or Arbitrary proceedings contrary thereunto is no lesse then High Treason and so declared and resolved by the last Parliament in the cases of Strafford and Canterbury the losse of whose Heads yet fresh in memory should deterre all others from pursuing their pernitious courses and out-stripping them therein they being as great potent and as farre out of the reach of danger and justice in humane probability as any of our present Grandees 111. A New Stamp for Coyne That no Act of Rebellion and Treason might be unattempted by this Conventicle no part of the Regalities of the King or peoples Liberties unviolated they considered of a New Stamp to be given to all Coyne for the future of this Nation 112. Instructions for the Councel of State 13. Febr. They considered of Instructions and Power to be given by way of Commission to the said Committee or Councel of State 1. For the Government of the two Nations of England and Ireland appointing a Committee to bring in the Names of these Hogens Mogens and to perfect their Instructions for 1 Ordering the Militia 2 Governing the People they were wont to be Governed by knowne Lawes not by Arbitrary Instructions and by one King not by forty Tyrants most of them base Mechanicks whose education never taught them to aspire to more knowledge then the Office of a Constable 3 Setling of Trade most of them have driven a rich Trade in the work of Reformation for themselves 4 Execution of Lawes this was wont to be done by legall sworne Judges Juries and Officers 113. Powers given to the Councel of State 14. Eebr The Committee reported to the House the Names of the Committee of State or Lords States Generall Also the Power they were to have viz 1. Power to command and settle the Militia of England and Ireland 2. Power to set forth Ships and such a considerable Navy as they should think fit 3. Power to appoint Magazines and Stores for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and dispose of them from time to time for the service of both Nations as they shall think fit 4. Power to fit and execute the severall powers given for the space of one whole yeare with many other powers not yet revealed and daily increased besides what improvements of Power they are able to make hereafter having the Militia of an Army that formidable Hob-goblin at their command They have two Seales appointed a Great Seale and a Signet Patents for Sheriffs and Commissions for Justices and Oaths for both were reformed according to the Godly cut When the Committtee of State was nominated in the House 114. An expurgatory Oath put upon the Councel of State scrupled by some of the Members and moderated by Cromwell â—n opposition of the Levelâ—ers divers Gentlemen of the best quality were named whom they could not omit because they had sat with them and concurred in all their great debates although they had more confidence in those petty Fellows who had or would sell their soules for gain to make themselves Gentlemen to debarre the said Gentlemen of quality therefore and make them forbear they invented an expurgatory Oath or Shibeleth to be taken by every Member before his initiation whereby they should declare That they approved of what the House of Commons and their High Court of Justice had done against the KING and of their abolishing of Kingly Government and of the House of Peers and that the Legislative and Supreme power was wholly in the House of Commons 22. Febr. Cromwell Chairman of that Committee of State reported to the Commons That according to the Order of that House 19. of the said Members had subscribed to that forme of the Oath as it was originally penned but 22. of them scrupled it whereof all the Lords were part not but that they confessed except one The Commons of England to be the Supreme power of the Nation or that they would not live and die with them in what they should do for the future but could not confirm what they had done in relation to the King and Lords so it was referred to a Committee to consider of an expedient Cromwell having made use of the Levellers 115. Cromwells usurped power When the House of Commons opposed Cromwels and Iretâ—ns designes they cried up the Libertie of the People and decried the Authority of Parliament until they had made use of the Levellers to purge the House of Commons and make it subservient to their ends and abolish the House of Lords and then they cried up the Supreme Auâ—horitie of their House of Commons and decried the Liberty of the people and the Levellers who upheld it So Charles the 5. first made use of the Popes Authority to subdue the Protestâ—nts of Germany and then used an Army of Protestants to subdue and imprison â—he Pope Assertors of publique Liberty to purge the House of Commons and abolish the Lords House doth now endeavour to cast down the Levellers once more finding himself raised to so great an height that he cannot endure to think of a levelling equality he overswayes the Councel of Warre over-awes the House of Commons and is Chairman and Ring-leader of the Councel of State so that he hath engrossed all the power of England into his own hands and is become the Triple-King or Lord Paramount over all the Tyrants of England in opposition therefore to the Levelling party and for the upholding his own more Lordly Interest he procured an expedient to Alter and Reforme the said Oath which at last passed in this forme following February the 22. 1648. 116. The forme of the said reformed Oath I A. B. being nominated a Member of the Councel of State by this present Parliament do testify that I do adhere to this present Parliament in the maintenance and defence of the publique liberty and freedome of this Nation as it is now Declared by this Parliament by whose Authority I am constituted a Member of the said Councel and in the maintenance and defence of their resolutions concerning the setling of the Government of this Nation for the future in way of a Republique without King or House of Peers and I do promise in the sight of God that through his Grace I will be faithfull in performance of the trust committed to me as aforesaid and therin faithfully pursue the Instructions given to the said Councel by this present Parliament Mere you see a curtain drawn between the eyes of the people and the clandestine machinations and actings of this Councell and not reveale or
Commons should never so little crosse the ambition of these Grandees they would shew no more modesty to them then they have done to the excluded Members See the Hunting of the Foxes c. p. 6 7 8. And so it concludes with a Protestation against their breaking the Faith of the Army with all Parties their dissolving the Councel of Agitators and usurping a power of giving forth the sense of the Army against the Parliament and People against their shooting to death the Souldier at Ware Returne to sect 2. 5. and their cruelties exercised upon other Persons to the debasing of their Spirits and therby new-moulding the Army to their Designes against their playing fast and loose with the King and His Party till they had brought a new and dangerous Warre upon this Nation They also protest against their dissembled Repentances against their late extraordinary proceedings in Bringing the Army upon the City to the ruine of Trade their breaking the House of Commons in peices without charging the Members particularly and then judging and taking away mens lives in an extraordinary way as done for no other end but to make way for their owne absolute Domination They also protest against the Election and establishment of those High Courts of Justice as unjust in themselves and of dangerous precedent in time to come as likewise against the Councel of State and putting some of themselves therin contrary to their own Agreement They also protest against all other the like Meetings of those Officers that on Thursday 2. Feb. Voted for so bloody a Law as to hang whom they should judge disturbed the Army as having no power either by such Councels to give the sense of the Army or to judge any Person not of the Army or to do any thing in reference to the Common-wealth 126. The Hunting of the Foxes from Tryplo and New-market by 5. small Beagles p. 8. About this time also became publique a pretty Book entituled The Hunting of the Foxes from New-market and Triploe to White-hall by 5. small Beagles which tells you That the Grandee-Officers of the Army to keep the Souldiers quiet did formalize about an Agreement of the People whilst they carried on their platforme of absolute tyranny long since hatched by Ireton by erecting a Councel of State no sooner was this monster born but it devoured half the Parliament of England and now it is adorned it self with Regall magnificence and majesty of courtly Attendants and like the 30 Tyrants of Athens to head it self over the People this is and yet this is not our new intended King there is a King to succeed this is but his Viceroy O Cromwell whither art thou aspiring the word is already given out amongst their Ofâ—â—cers That this Nation must have one prime Magistrate or Ruler over them and that that the Generall hath power to make a Law to bind all the Commons of England This was most daringly and desperately avowed at White-hall and to this temper these Court-Officers are now a moulding He that runs may read and fore-see a new Regality thus by their Machivilian pretences and wicked practices they are become Masters and Usurpers of the name of the Army and of the name of the Parliament under which Visors they have levelled and destroyed all the Authority of this Nation for the Parliament indeed and in truth is no Parliament but a Representative Glass of the Councell of Warre and the Councell of Warre but a Representative of Cromwell Ireton and Harrison and these are the All in All of the Nation which under the guises and names of Parliament Army Generall Councell High Court and Councell of State play all the strange pranks that are played And further p. 13. The conclave of Officers have sucked in the venome of all former corrupt Courts and Interests the High Commission Starre-Chamber the House of Lords the King and his privy Councell The House by Votes 5. Dec. 1648. voted the King's Concessions a ground c. And the Army secured a d expelled 250. Members for using liberty to vote according to their consciences and over-ruled those few left sitting to unvote in a thin House what was voted in full House this is more then to usurp a Negative Voice over them return to sect 18.23.28 are all alive in that Court called The Generall Councell of the Army 1. The King stood upon it That he was accountable to none but God that He was above the Parliament and People and to whom will these men be accountable to none on earth and are they not above the Parliament they have even a Negative Voice thereover formerly the Commons could pass nothing without the House of Lords and now they dare pass nothing without the concurrence of the conclave of Officers we were formerly ruled by King Lords and Commons now by a Generall Court Martiall and House of Commons what is the difference the Lords were not Members both of the House of Peers and of the House of Commons but the Officers our martiall Lords are Members both in the House or Councell of Officers and in the House of Commons we have not the change of a Kingdom to a Common-wealth we are onely under the old cheat A transmutation of Names but with the addition of new Tyrannies for casting out one unclean Spirit they have brougâ—â— with them in his stead seven other unclean Spirits more wicked than the former and they have entered in and dwell there and the last state of this Common-wealth is worse than the first Lastly they set down some illegall proceedings and Examinations before the Councell of Warre exceeding the High Commission and Star-Chamber 127. The Authors censure of the Levellers These three Books shew the late endeavours of the Agitators and that party which the Grandees politickly mis-call to cast an odium upon them Levellers they are the truest Assertors of humane Liberty and the most constant and faithfull to their Principles and party of any in the Army and though they have many redundancies and superfluous Opinions fit to be pruned off by conversing with discreet honest Men or rather by a discreet and just publique Authority which I am confident is feasible since their principles concenter in the publique not in their own private Interest and Opinions and are no other waies changeable than conduceth with the emergent occasions of the Common-wealth yet they are but like the water-boughs of a healthy fruit Tree rather troublesome than dangerous whereas the designs of their Antagonists like rocks under water or poyson in well-cooked meat destroy before they are discovered 128. The Authors censure of His Majesties Posthumus work I entituled The Pourtraicture of His Sacred Mâ—jesty in His Sâ—litudes and Sufferings About this time arose a Phoenix out of His Majesties Ashes that most excellent Issue of His Brayn entituled THE POURTRAICTURE OF HIS SACRED MAIESTY IN HIS SOLITUDES AND SUFFERINGS A Book full fraught with wisdom Divine and
Humane shewing Him to be more then Conquerour of His Enemies in His rare Christian patience and charity the very reading of it aggravateth our loss of so Gracious and excellent a Prince that had learned the whole method of humane perfection in the schoole of adversity Herod and his Jews never persecuted Christ in his swadling-clouts with more industrious malice then the Antimonarchicall Independent Faction this Book in the Presses and shops that should bring it forth into the world knowing that as the remembrance of Heaven strikes a horror into us of Hell So the contemplation of his virtues will teach us to abhorre their vices March 8. 1648. 129. The form of Writs for Elections changed The Commons assented to a new Form of a Writ for election of Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament But three dayes before it was reported to the House from the Councell of State what number of Horse and Foot they thought fit to be kept up for the service of England and Ireland 130. A new establishment for the Army reported to the House from our new Masters the Councell of State and the Monthly charge which estimated come to 160000 l. per mensem You see we are likely to finde these our new Lords such gracious Masters to us that as the second part of Englands new Chains saith We shall have Taxes though we have neither Trade nor Bread In the Earle of Essex time when the Warre was at the highest the Monthly Tax came but to 54000 l. a Month yet had we then seven or eight Brigades besides his Army and Garrisons but that the Faction of Saints may carry on the work of a thorow Reformation in our purses as well as they have done in the Church and Common-wealth they first raised the Tax to 60000 l. a Month for England besides 20000 l. a Month pretended for Ireland but I believe little of it slips through their sanctified fingers to go thither And now to shew they can use double dealing against the Ungodly they would double the summ from 80000 l. to 160000 l. a Month this is to break our hearts with property and make them take what impressions of slavery they please to set upon them this Conventicle of State will engross all the Coyn and Treasure of the Land into their own hands and then subdue us therewith and make us like slavish Aegyptians sell our selves and our Lands for Bread or money to buy Bread when that inseparable companion of a long warre Famine approcheth which their barbarous and illegall Sequestrations unstocking mens Farms and laying them wast will inevitably bring upon us they have more hope to subdue and lessen the number of their Opposites by famine and want then by the Sword in order to which they have destroyed the Trade of the City and undone multitudes of Trades-men who being disabled to pay their Taxes the Army cause all their Arrears to be leavied upon the City by a new Tax upon the rest of the Inhabitants and the Outlandlords and when Cromwell was told this would undo the City He answered It was no matter the more were undone the more would clap Swords to their sides and come into the Army you see Souldiery is intended to be the chief Trade 131. An Act for Abolishing the Kingly Office c. March 17. 1648. The empty House of Commons in farther prosecution of their said Design and to please their Masters of the Army passed printed and published in the form and style of a Statute this Paper following intituled An Act for the Abolishing the Kingly Office in England WHereas Charles Stuart late King of England Ireland and the Territories and Dominions thereunto belonging hath by Authority derived from Parliament Since by the Law the Crown cures al defects how can the King's bloud be attainted been and is hereby declared to be justly condemned adjudged to die and put to death for many treasons murthers and other hainous offences committed by him by which Judgement he stood and is hereby declared to be attainted of High Treason whereby his Issue and Posterity and all others pretending Title under him are become uncapable of the said Crowns or of being King or Queen of the said Kingdom or Dominions or either or any of them Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained and it is Enacted We have sworn faith and Allegâ—ance to K. Charls the First His lawfull Heirs and Successors and our Vow is recorded in Heaven from which no power on earth can absolve us See the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy The Statute of Recognition 1. Iac. But the Commons are now Supreme as in imitation of the Pope to bring this Claus in practise Licet de jure non possumus tamen pro plenitudine potestatis nostra volumus c. Ordained and Declared by this present Parliament and by Authority thereof That all the People of England and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging of what degree or condition soever are discharged of all Fealty Homage and Allegiance which is or shall be pretended to be due unto any of the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or any claiming under him and that Charles Stuart eldest Sonne and James called Duke of Yorke second Sonne and all other the Issue and Posterity of him the said late King and all and every person and persons pretending Title from by or under him are and be disabled to hold or enjoy the said Crown of England or Ireland All our Laws cut off by the non obstante of an eighth part of the House of Commons sitting under a force After almost 1000 years experience it is now found to be dangerous The English were never one half-quarter so much enslaved since William the Conquerour subdued them as they have been since Oliver the Brewer subjugated them and other the Dominions thereunto belonging or any of them or to have the Name Title Stile or Dignity of King or Queen of England and Ireland Prince of Wales or any of them or to have and enjoy the power and Dominion of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or the Honours Manors Lands Tenements possessions and Hereditaments belonging or appertaining to the said Crown of England and Ireland and other the Dominions aforesaid or to any of them or to the Principality of Wales Dutchy of Lancaster or Cornwal or any or either of them Any Law Statute Ordinance Vsage or Custome to the contrary hereof in any wise notwithstanding And whereas it is and hath been found by experience that the Office of a King in this Nation and Ireland and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burthensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike interest of the people and that for the most part use hath been made of the Regal power and prerogative to oppress impoverish and enslave the Subject and that usually and naturally any one person in such power makes
own such prodigious abuses should happen p. 19. It is said The Kings Revenue by a medium of 7 years was yearly 700000 l. The legall and justifiable Revenue of the Crown fell short of 100000 l. per annum I perceive this is all the Account the Common-wealth is likely to have from the Committee of the Kings Queens and Princes Revenue nor do I know what a pruning-hook that phrase legall Revenue may prove But I conceived all that Q. Elizabeth the Kings Father and Himself received had been His Revenue de jure I am sure it was de facto and the Parliament in their Declarations promised to settle a better Revenue upon Him than any of His Ancestors enjoyed neither did this nor any former Parliament complain that His Purse was grown too full or His Revenue too fulsome and if the Committe of the Revenues had enjoyed no more but their own legal and justifiable Revenue so many of the KING'S Servants and Creditors had not starved for want of their own p. 19. They very much aggravate Monopolies Patente and Projects I wonder they suffer so many Men guilty in that kind to sit in their House old Sir Henry Vane Sir Henry Myldmay Sir John Hypsley Cornelius Holland Laurence Whytakers c. p. 20. 2 Part of Englands New Chains discovered c and the Hunting the Foxes return to s 127. They speak against the Lords Negative Voice but not a word against the Councell of Warres Negative Voice who march up in hostile manner against Parliament and City and secure seclude and drive away 250 Members at one time if they vote any thing contrary to their Interest They speak likewise against the Lords Judiciall power over Commoners but have forgot what unjust and illegal use themselves attempted to make of the Lords jurisdiction against the 11 impeached Members the 4 Aldermen and Citizens p. 21. 1 Part. sect 45. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54. They excuse their receding from their Declaration of April 1646. they might have minded you of a Vote of a later Date had it made for their turn for Governing the Kingdom by King Lords and Commons To this it is said the King nor Lords could take no advantage thereof being a contract they never consented unto indeed it was never presented to them but I shall ask whether the people may not take advantage thereof for whose satisfaction this was Declared a generall grudge being then amongst them that the Parliament and Army would subvert the ancient Fundamentall Government p. 22 23. They answer an Objection that these great matters ought to be determined in a full House not when many Members are excluded by force and the priviledges so highly broker and those who are permitted to sit do act under a force To this is answered how truly let any man that hath read our Histories tell That few Parliaments have acted but some force or other hath been upon them I wonder they did not argue thus for the silly Tumult of Apprentices for Breach of Priviledges of Parliament They Answer It will not be charged upon the remaining party or to have been within their power to prevent it or repair it to this I reply that it is doubted the remaining party being the Army party contrived it in their Junto at Somerset-house for p. 23. it is acknowledged they called and appointed the Army for their Guard which was not openly done by a full House it must be therefore secretly done by a party See many Reasons for this conjecture before Sect. 24. Farther they say That the safety of the Kingdom ought to be preferred before priviledge of Parliament and that if their House had declined their dutie viz by not Acting they had resigned up all to ruine and confusion from whence should this ruine and confusion come but from their own Army which they perpetuate to eat up the Kingdom and continue their own power and profit and I wonder they did not use the same moderation after that childish Tumult of Apprentices but Declared all Acts c. passed from 26. July which day the Tumult began and ended to the 6. August null and void And endeavoured to make the very sitting of the Members and the Citizens obeying to the said Orders though no Judges of the force Treasonable they deny they sit now under a force the Army being their best friends called by them for their safety Indeed it is generally thought the Army and this remnant of the House of Commons are as good Friends and Brethren as Simeon and Levi Pilate and Herod were and were called to secure the Members and purge the House yet if the remaining party should Vote contrary to the Dictates of the Councell of War Quaere 2 Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting the Foxes c. Whether they will not be used as uncivilly as the secured Members nay worse by being called to account for cousening the State p. 24. They say There is a cleer consistencie of our Laws with the present Government of a Republique I desire to know who by our Law can call or bold a Parliament but the KING who is Principium Caput Finis Parliamenti who is the fountain of Justice Honour Peace when we have no King who is Conservator of the Laws and Protector of the people where is the Supreme Authority to Vote it in their own case to be in a Representative of 50 or 60 Commons without legall proofs or precedents is to lead Mens reason captive as well as their Persons and Estates to impose an implicite faith upon Man not to use discourse and reason against their Votes is to take Man out of Man to deny him his definition Animal rationale to whom doth the Subject owe Allegiance and where is the Majesty of England when there is no King for all Treason is Crimen laesae majestatis contra debitam ligeanciam Therefore where by the known Laws no Allegiance is there is no Treason Lastly if our present Laws be so consistent with the Republique I desire to know why they did not Trie the 4 Lords legally at the Common Law by their Peers and Sir John Owen by a Jury of 12 Men of the Neighbourhood according to Magna Charta and other good Laws but were faine to put a Legislative Trick upon them and erect such a Court for the Triall of them as was never heard of in England before nor hath no place in our Government They conclude p. 26. That as they have not intermedled with the affairs and Government of other States so they hope none will intermeddle with them This assertion is as true as the rest it being well known that for about 3. years last pass'd they have boasted That they have many Agents in France who under colour of Merchandise vent Antimonarchicall and Anarchicall Tenents and sow seeds of Popular Liberty amongst the poor Peasants and Huguenots of France which they brag prospered well there their very
166. A debate how to defeat Judgments Extents c. upon Delinquents lands sect Extents c. lying upon Delinquents Estates you see notwithstanding their Declaratory Vote That in things concerning the Lives Liberties and Propâ—rties of the People they would maintain the known Laws of the Land yet this Vote as well as all others hath a condition implied that is do no wayes hinder the Gains of our godly Grandees otherwise they would not consider how to defeat Creditors of their legal assurance John Lilburne being ordered a close Prisoner in the Tower by the Commons without Pen Ink or Paper 167. John Lilburne starving imprisonment in the Tower which was tyranny under King Charls but not under K. Oliver a Petition was presented to the Commons by many well-affected that John might have the allowance usually and legally due to Prisoners in the like case for his support The allowance is 4 l. a Week as I conceive which was rejected insomuch that John was kept 3 whole dayes with one half meales meat this is to condemn men unheard to be murdered by famine in their private slaughter-houses when they cannot or dare not murder them in their pretended Courts of Judicature or publick shambles yet afterwards when the drawing together of the Levellers and discontents of Newcastle affrighted the Commons they Voted him the short allowance of 20 s. a week Thus you see nothing but feares and dangers can kindle the least spark of goodness and compassion in their woolvish breasts wherefore Lord I beseech thee heap fears and terrors upon their guilty pates till with Judas Iscariot they cry out We have sinned in that we have betrayed innocent blood 168. Why Ireton laid down his Commission Cromwel being to march against the Levellers left Ireton behind him like a hobby daring of larks to over-awe the Conventicle at Westminster and see they chaunt no tune but of their setting the better to keep himself in a neutral reconciling posture Ireton laid down his Commission which he can take up again at pleasure whereby he puts off all addresses to him from the levelling party for the present This poor fellow now keepeth his golden Coach which cost 200 l. and 4 gallant Horses The world is well altered with such petty Companions and hereby the Souldiers may see what becomes of their Arrears There hath been a seeming falling out between Cromwel and Ireton 169. Hugh Peters â—isits J. Lilâ—urne in the Tower and â—he sum of â—heir Conseâ—ence Witness his â—ampering with Hamilâ—on c. John Lilburne being a close Prisoner in the Tower as hath been said Hugh Peters Chaplain in Ordinary to-two great Potentates Lucifer and Oliver came about dinner-time May 25. 1649. to visit him and though admittance be denied to other men yet to him the Gates flew open as sure as Saint Peter keeps the keyes of Heaven Hugh Peters keeps the keyes of our Hell and our Grandees Consciences and openeth and shutteth at pleasure he is Confessor at Tyburn and hath a great power over damned Spirits or rather over such Spirits as not submitting basely to the tyranny of our State-Mountebanks incur their condemnation in this world by Gods permission in order to their salvation in the next world the tyranny of these Usurpers implying at once their cruelties over our bodies and Gods mercy to our souls Hugh's first salute was That he came meerly to give John a visit without any design his guilty conscience prompting him to a voluntary Apology John answered I know you wel enough you are one of the setting Dogs of the great Men of the Army with fair and plausible pretences to intimate into men when they have done them wrong and to workout their designs when they are in a strait and cover over the blots that they have made Then John complained of the ‖ Compare this Act of the Kings with the violent act of those Traytors and Tyrants Fairfax and his Councel of War in imprisoning and secluding above 200. Members at once without cause shewn and leaving only 40 or 50 of their cheating Faction in the House to carry on their bloody Anarchical designs some of which secured Members with barbarous usage were almost brought to death and their murder since attempted by Souldiers illegal and violent seizing upon him by Souldiers and carrying him before that new erected thing called A Councel of State who committed him without any Accusor Accusation Prosecutor or Witness or any due process of Law and yet when the King impeached the five Members and preferred a Charge of high Treason against them Recorded 1. part Book of Decl. p. 35. and only failed in a single punctilio of due process of Law they cryed outs it was an invasion of the Peoples Liberties so that four or five Recantations from him recorded in their own Declarations would not serve his turn Peters half out of countenance if so prostituted a Villain that practises impudence amongst common Whores and whose Pulpit is more shameful than another mans Pillory can be out of countenance takes up one of Coke's Institutions and pofessed Lilburn was meerly gulled in reading or trusting to those Books for there were no Laws in England John answered he did beleeve him for that his great Masters Cromwel Fairfax c. had destroyed them all Nay quoth Hugh there never were any in England with that John shewed him the Petition of Right asking him whether that were Law which Peters had the impudence to deny asking what Law was John replied * The Law is now taken away and all things in confusion by turning our Monarchy without or consent into a Free-State of Slaves governed by Tyrants out of the Parliaments own Declarations The Law is that which puts a difference betwixt good and evil just and unjust If you take away the Law all things will fall into confusion every man will become a law unto himself which in the depraved condition of humane nature must needs produce great enormities Lust will become a law Envy a law Covetousness and Ambition will become laws and what dictates what decisions such laws will produce may easily be discerned This Mr. Peters is a Definition of Law by the Parliament in the dayes of their primitive purity before they had corrupted themselves with the Commonwealths money And elsewhere the Law is called The safeguard the custody of all private Interests your honours lives liberties and estates are all in the keeping of the Law without this every man hath a like Right to any thing It is the best birth-right the Subject hath It is a miserable servitude or bondage where the Law is uncertain or unknown To this the Comick Priest replied I tell you for all this there is no Law in this Nation but the Sword and what it gives neither was there any Law or Government in the world This doctrine of Devils that it is lawful to submit to any present power that is strongest is
broached in a Pamphlet by old Rowse the illiterate Jew of Eaton-Colledge And by John Goodwin the sophistical Divine which is fully conâ—uted in A Religious Demurrer concerning submission to the present power an excellent peece but what the Sword gave To this the honest Lievtenant Colonel answered Mr. Peters You are one of the Guides of the Army used by the chief Leaders to trumpet their Principles and Tenents and if your reasoning be good then if six Theeves meet three or four honest men and rob them that act is righteous because they are the stronger Party And if any power be a just power that is uppermost I wonder how the Army and Parliament can acquit themselves of being Rebels and Traytors before God and man in resisting and fighting against a just power in the King who was a power up and visible fenced about with abundance of Laws so reputed in the common acceptation of Men by the express letter of which all thâ—se that fought against him are ipso facto Traytors and if it were not for the preservation of our Laws and Liberties why did the Parliament fight against Him a present power in being and if there be no Laws in England nor never was then you and your great Mâ—sters Cromwel Fairfax and the Parliament are a pack of bloody Rogues and Villains to set the People to murder one anâ—ther in fighting for preservation of their Laws in which their Liberties were included which was the principal declared Cause of the War from the beginning to the end I thought quoth the Lievtenant Colonel I had been safe when I made the known Laws the rules of my actions which you have all sworn and declared to Defend and make as the standard and touchstone between you and the People * The Laws are now no protection to us nor the rule of our actions but the arbitrary wills and lusts of the Grandees I but replied Hugh I will shew that your safety lyes not therein their minds may change and then where are you I but quoth the Lievtenant Colonel I cannot take notice of what is in their minds to obey that but the constant Declaration of their minds never contradicted in any of their Declarations as That they will maintain the Petition of Right and Laws of the Land c. This was the substance of their discourse saving that John pinched upon his great Masters large fingring of the Common-wealths money calling it Theft and State-Robbery and saying That Cromwel and Ireton pissed both in one quill though they seem sometime to go one against another yet it is but that they may the more easily carry on their main design To enslave the People Reader I was the more willing to present the summ of this Debate to thee that by comparing their doctrine and principles with their daily practices thou mayst perfectly see to what condition of slavery these beggarly upstart Tyrants and Traytors have reduced us by cheating us into a War against our lawful Soveraign under pretence of defending our Laws and Liberties and the Priviledges of Parliament which themselves onely with a concurring faction in the House have now openly and in the face of the Sun pulled up by the roots and now they stop our mouths and silence our just complaints with horrid Sect. 162. illegal and bloody Acts Declaring words and deeds against their usurpations and tyranny to be High Treason nothing is now Treason but what the remaining faction of the House of Commons please to call so To murder the King break the Parliament by hostile force put down the House of Lords erect extrajudicial High Courts of Justice to murder Men without Trial by Peers or Jury or any legal proceeding to subvert the fundamental Government by Monarchy and dispossess the right Heir of the Crown and to usurp his Supreme Authority in a factious fagg-end of the House of Commons to put the Kingly Government into a packed Junto of forty Tyrants called A Councel of State to exercise Martial Law in times of peace and upon persons no Members of the Army to raise what unnecessary illegal Taxes they please and share them and the Crown Lands and Revenues amongst themselves leaving the Souldiers unpaid to live upon Free-quarter whilst they abuse the People with pretended Orders against Free-quarter to alter the Styles of Commissions Patents Processe and all Legal proceedings and intoduce a forraign Jurisdiction to Counterfeit the Great Seal and Coin of the Kingdome and to keep up Armies of Rebels to make good these and other Tyrannies and Treasons is High Treason by the known Lawes but now by the Votes of the Conventicle of Commons it is High Treason to speak against these crimes Good God! how long will thy patience suffer these Fools to say in their hearts there is no God and yet profess thee with their mouths to break all Oathes Covenants and Protestations made in thy Name to cloak and promote their Designes with dayes of impious fasting and thanksgiving how often have thy Thunderbolts rived sensless Trees and torn brute Beasts that serve thee according to their Creation yet thou passest over these men who contemn thee contrary to their knowledge and professions Scatter the People that delight in War Turn the Councels of the wise into folly let the crafty be taken in their own net and now at last let the Oppressed taste of thy mercies and the Oppressor of thy justice throw thy rod into the fire and let it no longer be a bundle bound together in thy right hand They appeal to thee as Author of their prosperous sins become Lord Author of their just punishments bestow upon them the rewards of Hypocrites and teach them to know the difference between the saving strength of Magistrates and the destroying violence of Hang-men But what am I that argue against thy long-suffering whereof my self stand in need and seek to ripen thy vengeance before thy time Shall the Pot ask the Potter what he doth I beheld the prosperity of the wicked and my feet had slipped Lord amend all in thy good time and teach us heartily to pray Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven 170. The Act for Abolishing Monarchy proclaimed in London May 30. 1649. The aforesaid Trayterous Act for abolishing Kingly Government and converting England into a Free-State consisting of forty Tyrants and many millions of slaves was proclaimed in London by the newly intruded illegal Lord Mayor Andrewes accompanied with 14 Aldermen of the same pack the People in great abundance crying out Away with it away with it GOD save King CHARLES the Second and bitterly reviling and cursing it and them until some Troops of Horse ready prepared in secret were sent to disperse beat and wound them and yet the Trial of the King and the subverting of our well-formed Monarchy under which we lived so happily heretofore with all other Acts of the like high nature was done in the name of the People of
to go serve the Spaniard as his Majesty had promised the two Spanish Ambassadors the Marquesses of Velada and Maluezzi which cashiered discontented men first put fire to the Tumult They who did all this are guilty of the Irish Rebellion and of the blood of above 100000 Protestants who perished in that War Adde They who importuned the King contrary to His judgment to make the Irish desperate by passing an Act to confiscate their estates and grant them away to such as should advance Monies upon Irish Adventures Touching the War kindled in England the Author confesseth it was a fatal thing there should be a withdrawing of the Kings Person from the Parliament But averreth it was a barbarous thing that the King with above four parts in five of the Lords and two parts in three of the Commons should be frighted away by Tumults raised by Ven and Bourges and a Design to seize the Kings Person yet it is fit it should be remembred 1. What reiterated Messages his Majesty sent offering to return if there might be a course taken to secure his Person with those Peers and Commons rioted away 2. That there was not the least motion towards War until Hotham shut the Gates of Hull against the King attended onely with some few of his houshold servants which Act of his was approved of afterwards by the House of Commons Vote as if he had done it by their warrant 3. That a while after there was an Army of 16000. men effective inrolled about London to fetch Him to His Parliament and remove ill Counsellors under the Earl of Essex long before the King began to set up His Standard 4. That the same Army so raised to bring the King to His Parliament was continued two years after to keep Him from His Parliament 5. Who interdicted Trade first and brought in Forreign Force to help them and whose Commissions of War were near upon two years date before the Kings 6. That in all His Declarations He alwayes protested He waged not War against the Parliament but against some Seditious Members against whom He could not obtain Common Justice 7. That upon all good Successes the King still courted the Parliament and City to an Accommodation 8. That upon the Treaty of Vxbridge The King moved that to prepare mens mindes to Peace there might be freedome of Trade from Town to Town A cessation of all Acts of Hostility for the time that the inflamation being allayed the wound might be cured the sooner 9. That this present Army remember how often in their Proposalls and Declarations they protested That their aim was to restore His Majesty with Honour Freedome and Safety whereunto they were formerly bound by their Protestation and Covenant and that the two Commanders in Chief pawn'd their Souls to Him thereupon 10. That to settle Peace the King did in effect by His Concessions part with His Sword Scepter and Crown and every thing that was personal to Him 11. With what admired Temper Prudence Constancy He comported Himself in His Afflictions and how many of His engaged Enemies became His Converts thereby speaking Panegyricks in His praise 12. That though there be some precedents in our Histories for Deposing Kings in point of Competition for the Crown yet it is unexampled That a King of England of an undoubted Title should be Summoned Arraigned Tryed Condemned and Executed at His own Door by His own Subjects and by the Name of their King to whom they had sworn Allegiance Contrary to the whole Current of the Law which saith The King can do no wrong The Crown takes away all defects Wherefore it was adjudged superfluous to take off Attainders under which Hen. 7. and Queen Eliz. lay because the Crown wiped off all Blots Rex non habet Parem in suis Dominiis nec Superiorem satis habet Rex ad poenam quod Deum expectat ultorem If therefore by the Laws of the Land all men must be Tried by their Peers and the King have no Peer what power had these Men to Arraign their King to be both His engaged Enemies Accusors and Judges and to Erect an unpresidented Tribunal without the least Foundation in Law with power and purpose to condemn all that came before it and that Sentence of Death should pass without conviction or Law against the Head and Protector of our Laws and Fountain of Justice and Mercy 13. That they who by their own Confession represent but the Common People should assume power to cut him off who immediately represented God 203. Mr. Pryns excellent Book entituled A legal Vindication of the Liberties of England illegal axes and pretended Acts of Parliament abridged in part but the whole commended to be seriously read by all men About the same time Mr. William Pryn Assigned his Reasons why he could neither in Conscience Law nor Prudence voluntarily submit to pay the Arbitrary illegal Tax of 90000 l. a Month imposed upon the People by a pretended Act of the Commons bearing Date 7. of April 1649. towards the maintenance of Forces to be continued in England and Ireland Because by the Fundamental Laws and known Statutes of this Land No Tax c. ought to be Imposed or Leavied but by the Will and common Assent of the Earls Barons Knights Burgesses Commons and whole Realm in a free and full Parliament See Magna Charta 29 30. Stat. 25 Edw. 1. chap. 5 6. 34 Edw. 1. De Tallagio non concedendo c. 1. 21 Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. nu 16. 25 Edw. 3. c. 8. 36 Edw. 3 Rot. Parl. nu 26. 45 Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. nu 42. 11 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. nu 10. 1 Rich. 3. c. 2. The Petition of Right and Resolutions of both Houses against Loans 3 Car. The Votes and Acts against Ship-money Knighthood Tonnage and Poundage and the Star-chamber this Parliament 17 18. Car. agreed to by Mr. William Hackwel in his Argument against Impositions Judge Hutton and Crock in their Arguments Mr. Saint Johns in his Argument and Speech against Ship-money with others Arguments and Discourses upon that subject Sir Ed. Cock in his 2 Instit pag. 59. 60 527 528 529 532 533. But this Assessement was not so legally imposed Ergo I nor no man else ought to pay it 1. This Tax was not imposed by any Parliament The late Parliament being actually dissolved above two months before this pretended Act was passed for imposing it by the Murder of the King as is resolved by the Parliament 1 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. nu 1. 4 Hen. 4. and 1 Hen. 5. Rot. Parl. nu 26. Cooks 4. Institutes p 46. 4 Edw. 4. 44. 6. For the King being both the Beginning End and Foundation of Parliaments according to Modus tenendi Parliamentum and Sir Edw. Cook 4. Instit p. 3. which are Summoned and Constituted only by his Writ the Writ is actually abated by his Death 1 Edw. 6. c. 7. Cooks 7. Rep. 30 31. Dyer 165. 4 Ed. 4. 43 44. 1 Ed. 5. 1
Part. 2. chap. 5. pag. 735. Seconded by Cooks 4. Instit pag. 1 4 5 46 47 49. As he should admit those to be lawful Members so he should assent to ex post facto some particulars against his Knowledge and against the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy Protestation Solemn League and Covenant taken in the presence of God with a sincere heart and real intention to perform the same and persevere therein all the dayes of his life without suffering himself directly or indirectly by whatsoever Combination Perswasion or Terrour to be withdrawn therefrom As for example he should thereby acknowledge contrary to his knowledge and the said Oathes and Covenant 1. That there may be and now is a lawful Parliament of England actually in being and legally continuing after the Kings Death consisting only of a few late Members of the Commons House without either King Lords or most of their fellow Members 2. That this Parliament sitting under a force and so unduly Constituted and packed by power of an Army combining with them hath just and lawful Authority 1. To violate the Priviledges Rights Freedomes Customes and alter the Constitution of our Parliaments themselves 2. To Imprison Seclude and Expel most of their fellow Members the far major part of the House for Voting and according to their Consciences in favour of Peace and settlement of the Commonwealth 3. To Repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please 4. To Erect new Arbitrary Courts of War and Justice 5. To Arrain Condemn and Execute the King himself with the Peers and Commons of this Realm by a new kinde of Martial Law contrary to Magna Charta The Petition of Right 3. Car. and the known Laws of the Land 6. To Dis-inherit the Kings Posterity of the Crown 7. To extirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers 8. To Change and Subvert the Ancient Government Seals Laws Writs Legal proceedings Courts and Coyn of the Kingdome 9. To Sell and Dispose of all the Lands Revenues Jewels Goods of the Crown with the Lands of Deans and Chapters for thir own advantage not the easing of the people from Taxes 10. To absolve themselves by a Papal kinde of power and all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and Engagements they have made to the Kings Majesty His Heirs and Successours yea from the very Oath of Allegiance notwithstanding this express Clause in it fit to be laid to heart by all conscientious Christians I do beleeve and in conscience am resolved That neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully Ministred to me and do renounce all Pardons and Dispensations to the contrary 11. To dispence with our Protestation and Covenant so Zealously enjoyned by both Houses on all sorts of people 12. To dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Offices and places of Honour Power Trust or Profit to whom they please to their own party 13. To Displace and Remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings and Franchises at their pleasures without any Legal cause or Trial. 14. To make what New Acts Laws and Reverse what Old ones they think meet to insnare and inthral our Consciences Estates Liberties and Lives 15. To create new monstrous Treasons never heard of before and to declare Real Treasons against the King Kingdome and Parliament to be no Treasons and Loyalty Allegiance due obedience to our known Laws and a conscientious observing our Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the Covenant to be no less than High Treason for which they may take away our Lives and confiscate our Estates to their new Exchequer Thereby at once repealing Magna Charta c. 29. 5 Edw. 3. c. 6. 25 Edw. 3. c. 4. 28 Edw. 3. c. 3. 37 Edw. 3. c. 18. 42 Edw. 3. c. 3. 25 Edw. 3 c. 2. 11 Rich. 2. c. 4. 1 Hen. 4. c. 10. 2 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. 11. n. 60. 1 Edw. 6. c. 12. 1 M. c. 1. The Petition of Right 3 Car. So much commended this Parliament and laying all our Laws Liberties Estates and Lives waste after they have drawn so much Blood and Treasure from us in defence of them 16. To raise and keep up what forces by Land and Sea they please and impose what Taxes they please and renew increase and perpetuate them to support their more than Regal or Parliamentary power 17. To pack and shuffle themselves into a Councel of Lords This 17. is added by the Abridger States General without any provincial States forty Hogens Mogens with Supream Regal and Arbitrary power in absence of Parliaments which are Abolished by these Usurpations as well as Monarchy 4. The principal ends proposed in the pretended Act for imposing this 90000 l. a months Tax oblige all men not to pay it viz. The keeping up this Army under the Lord Fairfax 1. Because this Army by rebelling against their Masters the Parliament and waging War upon them and by conspiring with their own party of the sitting Commons have occasioned all the Mischiefs last mentioned to the ruine of King Parliament and Kingdome Religion Laws Liberty and Property and daily threaten an utter dissolution both in their Deeds and Words Both Officers and Souldiers Boasting That the whole Kingdome and all we have is theirs by Conquest That we are but their conquered Slaves and Vassals and they Lords of the Kingdome That our Lives are at their Mercy and Courtesie That when they have gotten all we have from us by Taxes and Free-quarter they will seize our Lands and turn Vs and our Families out of Doors That there is no Law in England but the Sword as Hugh Peters the Rebels Apostle saith The present power must be obeyed saith parasitical John Goodwin that is the power of the Sword still More hath been raised by Taxes these last eight years than in all the Kings Reigns since the Conquest and no account given 2. No Tax ought to be imposed but upon necessity for good of the people 25 Edw. 1. chap. 6. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 528. But the keeping up this Army is the Bane of the people 1. Because they are already exhausted with war Plunder Taxes Free-quarter c. 2. Because the Souldiers have decayed Trade and brought a Dearth upon the Land 3. This Tax of 90000 l. a month destroyed Trade by Forestalling and Engrossing most of the Money now left in the Kingdome 4. There is no Enemy in the Kingdome visible nor no fear of any if we will beleeve our Grandees 5. When the King had two Armies in the Field and many Garrisons this whole Army consisted but of 22000. Men and had an Established pay but of 45000 l. a month See Ordinances 15. Feb. 1644. and 6. April 1646. Exact Collect. pag. 599 876. But when the Army by confederacy with their party in the House took the boldness to increase their number
spoken lyes your tongues have muttered perversness None calleth for Justice nor any pleadeth for truth they trust in vanity and speak lies they conceive Mischief and bring forth Iniquity Vers 7. Their feet run to evil and they make haste to shed innocent blood their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity wasting and destruction are in their pathes The way of peace they know not and there is no judgement in their goings Vers 11. We look for Judgement but there is none For Salvation but it is far from us Vers 14. Judgement is turned away backward and Justice standeth afar off For truth is fallen in the streets and Equity cannot enter THat every thing is kept and maintained by the same wayes and means it was got and obtained Vnumquodque conservatur eodem modo quo fit is a rule true both in Philosophy and Policy And therefore Dominion gotten by fraud and force must by fraud and force be preserved Things impiously got must be impiously kept When usurped Tyranny layes its foundation in blood the whole Superstruction must be built with Mortar tempered with blood One sin must defend and make good another And hence ariseth a Necessity upon Ambitious men to flanke and fortifie one Crime with another But to plead this Necessity which they have so wilfully drawn upon themselves in justification of their wicked Courses To expect submission obedience and an equal engagement from men uninterressed therein and to entitle the Divine Providence and unrevealed Will of God thereto in opposition to His Will revealed and declared in the Scriptures as is now a dayes used is to accuse the Holy Ghost of our Sins and an Hypocrisie so impudently sinful and damnable that I doubt no Age but this the Dregs and Lees of time ever gave an example of the like TO illustrate my first Maxime by some forreign Examples before I lay the Bastard at our own Doors Sylla at Rome by the power of the Sword proclaimed or voted himself Dictator to make good which usurpation with a Mask of Authority he compelled the Senate or Parliament to approve of all his forepassed Villanies Murthers and illegal Acts and to confer a power upon him To kill whom he pleased and confiscate their Estates To build and destroy Cities Dispose Kingdomes And exercise an Arbitrary Supreme Authority and then to establish himself in his self-created power he posted up at Rome and in most Cities of Italy Bills of Proscription or Outlawry containing the names of such persons as without any form of Law or Justice he appointed to be slain by his Souldiers These Proscribed men were for the most part such as having some sparks of Roman vertue in them durst love the antient Government Laws and Liberties of Rome and were therefore thought fit to be weeded out as Malignants against his Innovations and arbitrary courses Yet many mean spirited fellows were proscriscribed and murdered partly for confiscation of their Estates and partly to gratifie the malice and hatred of particular friends who in that carnage prayed in aid of Syllas sword to rid them of their Enemies After this Augustus Caesar at Rome having by terror of Arms made himself Consul and finding himself not strong enough singly to subjugate his Country he called Antonius and Lepidus to joyn with him with whom entring into confederacy to subvert the fundamental Government and usurp the Supreme Authority they divide that vast Empire between them and passed a Decree amongst themselves that they should be called the Triumvirate for Reforming and Re-establishing the Commonwealth well enough before if they had let it alone with Supreme Authority to give Estates and Offices to whom they thought fit without asking the advice of Senate or people They appointed what Consuls Magistrates officers they pleased They designed rich donatives and 18 of the Chief Cities of Italy to be given to their Souldiers if by their valour they should obtain victory over Brutus and Cassius They fixed publick lists or Tables of Proscription naming such persons as they exposed to slaughter They proscribed at one time 130 Senators at another time 150 and 2000 Knights Whereby the best men for understanding Conduct Resolution and Affection beeng cut of the rest terrified by their example became but Terra Maledicta as Chymicks call it dull liveless Ashes or clods of Earth without power or vertue to quicken them or make them productive After some revolutions wherein Augustus and Antonius had discarded the dull and stupid Lepidus and at last Augustus had subdued Antonius Augustus usurped the Title of Tribune of the People whereby his Person became sacred and inviolable and humouring the irrational Animals took upon him the special Protection of that Brutish Herd the Rascal Multitude the Tribunes of the people having been originally instituted to Protect the people His next step was to make himself Perpetual Dictator whereby he arrogated to himself a vast unlimited power above all Lawes The Tribuneship was his Buckler The Dictatroship was his Sword And last of all for Ornament only He having already full power of an absolute Monarch although he forbore the Title of King because it was hateful to the people and against the Laws evea since the Regifugium he took upon him the Title of Princeps Senatus or President of the Senate to keep a corresponding power over that great Counsel or Parliament And finally usurped the Title and Office of Imperator or Generalissimo of all Forces by Land and Sea Garrisons c. Philip King of Spain Lord of the 17. Belgick Provinces by several Titles and under several limitations Priviledges Exemptions and Fundamental Laws according to which he was to govern and they to obey In nevum regnum vi armisque partum redigere atque aliis Novis legibus domare ac guhernare Belgium Meteran in anno 1567. Roidan in an 1566. John Fraunces Petit Thuanus Resolving to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government and reduce those 17. petty Signiories into one meer absolute Monarchy sent the Duke D' Alva thither a Warriour of a resolute stern nature Governour with a powerful Army Who taking advantage of some rude Commotions formerly raised by the Protestants in throwing down Images and Sacrilegiously plundering Churches erected a New Tribunal Criminal or to speak in our modern uncouth Language A High Court of Justice consisting of 12 Commissioners or Judges purposely chosen most of them hangers by of the Law of mean fortunes practice birth and breeding Covetous Ambitious and slavishly addicted to the Spanish Faction To these was given by special Commission full Power and Authority to enquire into and judge or to hear and determine the forepassed Commotions whereupon they stiled this Court Concilium Turbarum but the multitude called it Concilium Sanguinis or the Bloody Conventicle This Councel or Inquisition did supersede or extinguish the Authority of all other Courts of Judicature and make void all Laws Constitutions Jurisdictions and Priviledges of the Nation as to the
aforesaid commotions and all other causes they pleased to call High Treason They had no other bounds nor limits in their proceedings than what they prefixed to themselves in certain Articles Some few whereof I will here present unto my Reader because they judged of High Treason by those Articles not by the known Laws of the Land a thing very observable and applicable to my purpose so that they were not only Judges Leges dicere but also Law-makers Leges dare as all Judges are who take upon them a liberty to observe no set forms of proceedings but at their own pleasure 1. Article Petitioning against Innovations in Government and for the known Laws made Treason the like the Parliament practiseth against such as petitioned for peace by accommodation And against our High Court of Justice Arbitrary Imprisonments and Taxes All Petitions heretofore tendered to the States or Cities Corporate against the erecting of new Episcopal Sees or against the Holy Inquisition or or requiring a Moderation of Decrees or Acts of State Parliament are accounted meer conspiracies against God and the King 2. Art All Nobles Gentry Judges Magistrates and all others who connived at Heretical Sermons plundering of Churches and delivering such Petitions as aforesaid pretending the necessity of the times and did not resist and oppose them 3. Art Whosoever affirms that all His Majesties Subjects of Belgia have not forfeited their ancient Priviledges immunities and laws for Treason We have forfeited our laws by conquest or else our Grandees would not pass the two Acts for Treason 14. May 17. July 1648. nor erect the High Court of Justice and abolish our ancient lawes and government See Pol. 3. Oct. 1650. and the Case of the Kingdome stated and that it is not lawful for the King to use and handle them for the aforesaid Treasons as he pleaseth to prevent the like Treasons for the time to come and that the King is not absolved thereby from all Oaths Promises Grants Contracts and Obligations whatsoever Compare this with the two Acts for New Treasons 14. May 17. July 1649. and the Act 26 March 1650. and Sir John Gells Case stated 4. Art They that affirm this Councel or High Court of Justice exercise Tyranny in their Proceedings or Judgements and that they are not Supreme and competent Judges in all causes Criminal and Civil Our High Court of Just exceeds all this See Sir John Gells Case stated Printed Aug. 1650. 5. Art Those that in case of Heresie deny that all manner of Informers and Witnesses of whatsoever Degree and condition they be are to be credited and that upon the Testimony of any two witnesses this High Court ought to proceed to Judgment Execution and Confiscation of life and goods without publishing the cause or charge and without any legal form of Trial. All these are guilty of High Treason against God and the King The Rigour Cruelty and Injustice of this New erected Counsel of Blood or High Court of Justice enforced the Low Countries to revolt and cast off the King of Spain LEt us now examine whether in some one little Province or Island belonging to that vast Roman Empire and in some mean petty fellowes Natives of that Island men even at home of obscure Birth Breeding and Fortunes we cannot finde examples of Ambition Usurpation and Tyranny as high and transcendent as bloody and destructive as covetous and greedy as any of the fore-recited presidents And which is worst of all carried on by those that call themselves Christians nay Saints which is more than they vouchsafe to Saint Peter and the rest of the Apostles though glorified Saints in the Church Triumphant and such as in all their bloody oppressing cheating Designs promoted by Perjury Treachery breach of Faith Oaths and publick Declarations pretend to the singular favour Providence and will of heaven as confidently as if they could shew Gods special Commission to warrant Usurpation Treason Tyranny and Thievery It is not unknown by what Artifices frauds falsified promises Oaths and Covenants a party of Antimonarchists Schismaticks and Anabaptists lurking in the Parliament fooled the people to contribute their blood and money towards the subduing of the King and in him of themselves and how by the same wayes and subtilties the said party in the two Houses now combined openly under the General Title of Independents engaging and conspiring with the Officers of the Army and Souldiery expelled by armed force seven parts of eight of the House of Commons leaving not above 43. or 44. of their own engaged party sitting men inriched with publick spoyls and voting under the power of the Armies Commanders whose commands are now become a law to the said sitting Members as their Votes are become Laws to the Kingdome In Obedience to their said Masters of the Army The said remainder of Commons voted down the House of Lords though an integral and principal Member of the Parliament of England far antienter than the House of Commons and having a power of Judicature to administer an Oath which the House of Commons never had nor pretended to have until this time that they overflow their Bounds and the whole Kingdomes under the protection of their Army which prerogative of the House of Lords is clearly demonstrated by the House of Commons standing bare before them at all conferences as the Grand Inquest doth before the Judges because they rejected the Ordinance for Trial of the King And now these Dregs and Lees of the House of Commons take upon them to be a compleat Parliament To enact and repeal Statutes To subvert the Fundamental Government Laws and Liberties of the Land To pull up by the Roots without Legal proceedings every mans private property and possession and destroy his life To burden the people with unsupportable unheard of unparliamentary Taxes Impositions Excise Freequarter buying of New Arms after the Countrey have been disarmed of their old Arms three times in one year In their Tax Rolls they usually set in the Margent to every name private notes of distinction an M. an N. or P. The letter M. stands for Malignant he that is so branded is highly taxed and his complaints for redress slighted N stands for a Neuter he is more indifferently rated and upon cause shewn may chance to be relieved The letter P. signifies a perfect Parliamentarian He is so favourably taxed as he bears an inconsiderable part of the burden and that they may the better consume with Taxes and want all such as do not concur with them in the height of their villanies The pretended Parliament are now debating to raise the Monethly Tax to 240000 lib. or to deprive every man of the third part of his Estate both Real and Personal for maintenance of their immortal Wars and short lived Commonwealth Besides Excise Customes Tonnage and Poundage Freequarter finding Arms and Horses and the sale of Corporation Lands now in agitation Whilest our Grandees enrich all the Banks of
Christendome with vast summes raised by publick Theft and Rapines Pressings and Leavying of Souldiers Sequestrations Plundering of Houses and Horse and many other oppressions more than the Turke Russe or Tartar ever heard of of all which our Grandees are free and lay them upon others as partially as they please purposely to consume them To make Religion but a stalking horse to their Designs and the Ministers thereof but Hostlers to rub down curry and dress it for their riding to whom they send Commands what they shall and shall not preach to the people as if preaching were the Ordinance of man not of God At last by way of preparative to their machinations they pass these following Votes 1. That all Supreme power is in the people 2. That the Supreme Authority under them is in the peoples Representatives or delegates in Parliament assembled Meaning themselves you may be sure the Quintessence and Elixar of the House of Commons extracted by those learned Chimcks Doctour Fairfax Doctour Cromwel and the rest graduated at that degraded University of Oxford Here note they voted the Supreme power to be in the people that they might use those Gulles as Conduit pipes or Trunks to convey the Supreme Authority into themselves the better to enslave the people And tickle them whilest they fasten about their necks the Iron yoke of a Military Oligarchy wearing the Mask of a perpetual Parliament 3. That whatsoever the Commons in Parliament shall enact shall have the power and force of an Act of Parliament or Law without the consent of the House of Lords or the Kings Royal Assent any statute law custome or usage to the contrary notwithstanding they might have said all our statutes laws customes c. notwithstanding This one vote hath more of Dissolution and more of Vsurpation and Innovation in it than any I yet ever read of This is universally Arbitrary and layes the Ax to the root of all our Laws Liberties Lives and properties at once What these men will they vote What they vote is Law Therefore what they will is Law 4. That to wage war or to bear Arms against the Representative body of the People or Parliament is high Treason By the Law all Treasons are committed against the King his Crown and Dignity 5. That the King hath taken up Arms against this Parliament and is therefore guilty of all the blood shed this War and should expiate those crimes with his blood If the King were not guilty these men are And therefore they passed this Vote Se defendendo Yet observe that herein they became Judges in their own cause and forejudged his Majesty before his Trial if that may be called a Trial that was carried on by men who were both Accusers Prosecuters parties and Judges and had neither Law president formality of proceedings nor any other foundation of Justice or Reason to warrant them nor were delegated by any lawful Authority These Votes thus passed and by this kinde of men were the foundation upon which they built their great Engine to destroy the King and Kingly Government together with the Religion Laws Liberties Lives and properties of the people all condemned in that deadly sentence given against the King For having as aforesaid created by their own Votes themselves as absolute a power as they pleased and cast the people and all they have into that bottomless Chaos of their Arbitrary Domination They erect an Extrajudicial unpresidented High Court of Justice to Try or rather to condemn without Trial the King consisting of 150. Commissioners Souldiers Parliament men Trades men the most violent engaged and factious incendiaries of all the Antimonarchical faction Amongst whom were many low conditioned Mechanicks and Banquerouts whose Fortunes are since repaired out of the Kings Estate and other publick Lands Goods and Offices See Stat. Recognition 1 Jac. The Oaths of Algiance Obedience and Supremacy and all our Law-books as a reward for that Royal Blood they spilt The King the Fountain of Law Justice Mercy Honour War and Peace the Head of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all persons and in all causes thus violently removed presently as if the Mounds and banks of the Sea had been overturned an impetuous inundation of bloody thievish Tyranny and Oppression brake in upon us So that no man can call his life liberty house lands goods or any other his Rights or Franchises his own longer than the gracious aspect of some of our Grandees shine favourably upon him In the next place contrary to their own Declarations of the 9. Feb. and 17. March 1648. Wherein they promise that in all things concerning the lives liberties and properties of the people they will observe the known laws of the Land with all things incident thereto They pass misbegotten Acts of Parliament This Stat. 25 Ed. 3. c. 2. S. Johns against Strafford cals the security of the people And the Stat. 1 Hen. 4. cap. 10. Ed. 6. cap. 12. 1. Mariae 1. ratifie and highly commend one of the 14. of May another of the 17. of July 1649. whereby in derogation and annihilation of that excellent Stat. 25 Ed. 3. Chap. 2. Ascertaining Treasons and reducing them to a small number and leaving nothing to the interpretation of the Judges that the people might not be ensnared they exceeding by multiplying Treasons bringing bare words as well as deeds within the compass of that offence and making many duties to which the laws of God the land the Protestation Covenant the oaths of allegiance obedience supremacy oblige us to be high treason these new acts of treason penned in obscure ambiguous terms purposely to leave a latitude of Interpretation in their own creatures the Judges that the People may be ensnared The King thus taken out of their way They passe pretended Acts. 1. To Disinherit his Children 2. To abolish Kingly Government for ever 3. To convert our ancient well-tempered Monarchy into that which they call a Common-wealth They have converted our ancient Monarchy into a Free-state and tell us they are the State They tell us they have bestowed Liberty upon the people but they and their faction onely are the people All the rest of the English Nation are annihilated and reduced to nothing that these fellows may become all things Meer ciphers serving onely to make them of more account And this gross fallacy must not be disputed against lest their New Acts of Parliament call it Treason or Free-State although nothing be therein free but their lusts nor hath it any form or face of Civil and just Government wherein a confused Multitude rule by their own Wills without Law and for their own benefit no consideration being had of the good and happinesse of the people in general 4. They Constitute a Senate or Councel of State of 40 men amongst which some Trades-men Souldiers illiterate Lawyers Parliament-Members men already engaged over head and eares in sin therefore to be confided in to these
or any nine of these they entrust the Administration of this Utopian Common-wealth and these they would have us believe without telling us so are the Keepers or Gaolers of the Liberties of England These things being but Introductions to the Usurpation of these Kinglings and having been already shewed to the world by many pens I content my self to give a cursory view of them and haste to my intended task to shew that this Usurped power is kept and administred by as wicked and violent policies as it was gotten by The first endeavour of all Tyrannical Usurpers is To lessen the number of their Enemies either by flattering and deceiving them or by violently extirpating and rooting them out And such have been the attempts of our new Cromwellian Statists ever since without any calling from God or the people they took upon them the Supreme Authority of the Nation subverted our well-mixed Monarchy and created themselves a Free-State 1. They endeavoured to sweeten and allure to act with them 1. A Collusive Accommodation as many of the Secured and Secluded Members Ministers and other Presbyterians as they could to the end that ex post facto being guilty of their sins they might be engaged in one common defence and go halfs with them in their ignominy and punishment though not in their power profit and preferments in which the Godly will admit no Rivals but like their Patron the Devil cry all 's mine But this Design failed for the most part 2. Their second Endeavour was how to diminish the number of their Opposites 2. An intended Massacre Royalists and Presbyterians by a Massacre for which purpose many Dark Lanthorns and Poniards were provided last Winter 1649. But fame prevented this plot which coming to be the common rumour of the Town put them in mind of the danger infamy and hatred that would overwhelm them So this was laid aside At last they invented two other Engins no less bloody then and as effectual as a Massacre 3. The Engagement is the first of these two Gins which all persons are enjoyned to subscribe by their Act 2 Jan. 1649. 3. The Engagement To be true to the Common-wealth of England as it is now established without a King or House of Peeres And this is obtruded under no lesse penalty than To be totally deprived of all Benefit of Law whatsoever Now the Lawes of the Land being the only Conservators of our Lives Liberties and Estates without which Lawes all men have a like property to all things and the strongest have right to all is possest by the weaker since the Law onely distinguisheth Meum and Tuum what is this but to expose the Liberties of the Non-Engagers to false Imprisonments our Estates to rapine spoil and injustice and our Lives and Persons to wounds and murders at the will and pleasure of such as will engage with our Usurpers but especially at the pleasure of their own Souldiers to whom I conceive this Outlawry was intended as an Alarm or Invitation to plunder and massacre the Non-Engagers and to pay themselves their Arreares of which these Parliamennt men have cousened them out of their Estates and though the Souldiers were not so wicked as their Masters yet we daily see many good Families in England despoiled of their Estates for want of protection of the Lawes brought to miserable beggery rather than they will wrong their consciences by subscribing this damnable Engagement contrary to the Protestation and Covenant imposed by this Parliament contrary to the known Law of this Land which this Parliament hath declared to observe and keep in all things concerning the lives liberties and properties of the people with all things incident thereto contrary to this Parliaments reiterated Votes that they would not change the Ancient Government by a King Lords and Commons And contrary to the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy whereby and by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. our Allegiance is tied onely to the King his Heirs and lawful Suceessors from which no power on earth can absolve us and so much we attest in the Oath of Supremacy Politicus Interpreter to our new State-puppet play Numb 19. from Sept. 19. to Sept. 26. out of the dictates of his Masters tells us that in Answer to the Kings Act of oblivion granted the Parliament intends to pass an Act of General pardon for which they expect in future a General obedience and submission to the Government you see though they will not be the Kings subjects they will be his Apes and in the beginning of the said Pamphlet Politicus saith That Protection implies obedience otherwise they may be handled as publick Enemies and Out-laws and ought to be destroyed as Traitors Here you have the end to which this general pardon is intended it is but a shooing-horn to draw on the utmost penalty upon Non-engagers appointed by the said pretended Act 2. Jan. 1649. to weed them out of this good Land that the Saints only may enjoy the earth and the fulness thereof to which purpose all their new coyned Acts and Laws are directed The Scripture points forth these kind of men when it saith The Mercies of the wicked are cruel The sum of all is If we will not acknowledge Allegiance to these Mushromes we shall be Traitors without Allegiance a Treason never yet heard of in any Law If we will acknowledge Allegiance we put our selves in a capacity to be Traitors when they shall please to make us such But let them know That we are all Englishmen Free-born alike under the protection of an ancient legal Monarchy to which we owe Allegeance and how we come to forfeit that legal Protection our setled Laws and Government and be subjected to a New unknown protection obtruded upon us by a company of upstarts Mushromes of Majesty so mean in birth and breeding for the most part that the place of a Constable equalls the highest of their education imposing what Laws and conditions upon us they please I would be glad to hear without being hindred by Guns Drums High Courts of Justice and other Instruments of Violence and Murther But the greatest Mystery in this cheat is That our Self-created Supremists having voted the original power to be in the people and but a derivative Authority to be in themselves as the Representative of the people should notwithstanding so yoak their Sovereign Lord the people and make them pay Allegiance to their own Delegates the eighth part of a House of Commons under the penalty unless they subscribe as the far major part have not of out-lawing and depriving all the people of this Land of all benefit of the Laws they were born to and consequently of annihilating and making them no longer a Nation or people As if they were meer Salvages newly conquered collected and formed into a politick body or Commonwealth and endowed with Laws newly invented by the Novice Statists But the unlawfulness of the said Engagement with the
Injustice of the Self-created power that obtrudeth it hath been handled by many good pens especially by the Cheshire and Lancashire Ministers in their plea for Non-subscribers Therefore I pass on to my principal scope The second Engine appointed to root out all such as are of a different party the High Court of Justice A formidable Monster upon which no pen that I know of hath yet adventured 4. In treating of the High Court of Justice 4. The High Court of Justice I must consider 1. By what persons and Authority this new erected unpresidented Court is constituted 2. Of what persons it is constituted 3. The way and manner of their proceedings What Formalities and Laws they observe therein How suitable to the known Laws of the Land and the Parliaments Declarations Protestations and Covenant they are 4. To what end this Court is constituted 1. The Persons constituting this extrajudicial Court are the present pretended Parliament consisting of forty or fifty thriving Commons only who conspired with Cromwel and the Army to expel seven parts of eighth of their Fellow-Members without any cause shewn abolished the House of Peers erected this High Court of Justice in nature of a Court Martial to murther the King abolished Kingly Government turned it into a thing they call a Free State disinherited the Royal Family and now usurp to themselves without any calling from God or the People more than a Regal Legal or Parliamentary Authority wherewith they have subverted the Fundamental Government Religion Laws Liberties and Property of the Nation and envassallised and enslaved them to their Arbitrary Domination the Authority by which they erect this extrajudicial Court is The usurped Legislative power by colour of which they passed an Act dated 26. March 1650. establishing the said High Court of Justice Yet their own creature Master St. Johns in his Argument against the E. of Strafford in a Book called Speeches and Passages of this great and happy Parliament printed by William Cooke 1641. pag. 24. saith The Parliament is the Representative of the whole Kingdome wherein the King as head The Lords are the more Noble and the Commons the other Members are knit together as one body politick The Laws are the Arteries and Ligaments that hold the body together And a little after Its Treason to embesel a Judicial Record Strafford swept them all away It s Treason to counterfeit a 20 s. peece here is a counterfeiting of Law so in these counterfeit new Acts we can call neither the counterfeit nor true one our own It s treason to counterfeit the great Seal for an acre of land no property hereby is left to any land at all no more is there by the votes and practise of our new Supremists thus far Mr. St. Johns But that the Parliament doth necessarily consist of the King and the two Houses assembled by his Writ can pass no Act without their joint consent See the preambles of all our Statutes all our Parliament Records all our Law books Modus tenendi Parliamentum Hackwels manner of passing Bills Sir Tho. Smith de Repub. Anglorum Cambdeni Britania All our Historians Polititians and the uninterrupted practise of all Ages That it is now lately otherwise practised is not by any Law of the Land but by the will of lawless power and Rebellion that hath cancelled all our Laws Liberties and Properties and subverted our Fundamental Government and disfranchised and disinherited the whole Nation Yet Master St. Johns in his said Argument against Strafford pag. 38. was then of opinion That to subvert the Laws and Government and make a Kingdome no Kingdome was Treason at the Common Law This Act 26. Mar. 1650. is a new modelled Commission of Oyer and Terminer and all the people of the Land are by the consequence thereof disfranchised and proscribed The illegality and tyranny thereof they have introduced who in this Parliament so zealously complained against the Court of the President and Counsel of York or of the North as an intollerable grievance notwithstanding it had been of as long continuance as from 41 H. 8. as appeares by a worthy Members Speech or Argument against it in the said Book of Speeches and Passages p. 409. made by order of the House of Commons in April 1649. I find not one Exception there made against the Court of York to which this upstart High Court is not more liable than it 1. The Commissioners of this High Court are not appointed to enquire per Sacramentum proborum legalium hominum that is by Juries as by Magna Charta and above 30. Statutes confirming it all Commissions ought to run 2. They are not appointed nor sworn to hear and determine Secundùm Leges Angliae according to the known Laws as they ought to be but according to certain Articles and powers given in the said Act 26. March 1650. 3. The said Act 26 March leaves a dangerous latude to the interpretation and discretion of the Commissioners contrary to what is done in the Act 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. namely It hath one Clause enabling them to inflict upon Offenders such punishment either by death or otherwise corporally as the said Commissioners or the major part of them present shall judge to appertain to Justice This leaves it in the brests of the Commissioners without any Law or rule to walk by to inflict what torments and ignominious punishments they please although not used in our Nation and arbitrary corporal pains are proper to slaves not to subjests Here after the loss of all but their bodies the people may see their bodies subject to the lawless wills of our Grandees And by another clause this Act impowereth the Commissioners To examine witnesses upon oath or otherwise if need be This word or otherwise c. gives them power to examine witnesses without oath if they cannot procure witnesses so far the sons of Belial and cauterised in conscience as to adventure upon an oath even in case of life and death and mutilation of members contrary to the current of all our Lawes and practise of all our Courts of Law and of all Nations See Stat. 1 Edw. VI. chap. 12. 5 Edw. VI. chap. 11. Cooks 3. Inst p. .24 25 26. Deut. 17.6 Ex ore duorum vel trium peribit qui occidetur Deut. 17.6 Matth. 18.16 John 18.23 2 Cor. 13.1 Heb. 10.28 This is the most arbitrary and destroying liberty that ever was given to Judges And such as none but professed thieves and murderers will accept or make use of The Scripture saith An oath is the end of controversy between man and man How then can they end and determine a controversie without oath But the end of all controversies before this Butcher-row of Judges is cutting of throats and confiscation of estates And by the same clause of the said Act To examine witnesses they may and I hear do examine witnesses clandestinely and proceed upon bare Depositions read in Court whereas they ought to produce
the witnesses face to face in open Court See Stat. 5 Ed. 6. chap. 11. Cooks 2. Inst pag. 26. and there swear them that the party accused may interrogate them and examine the circumstances and whether they contradict themselves or one another for clearing the Evidence And whether they be lawful witnesses or no Nay I hear they do privately suborn and engage witnesses without oath And then produce them to swear what they have formerly related only and if they scruple at an oath punish them for mis-informing the State 4. That I may make some more use of the aforesaid Members words Whether the King or a prevailing Party usurping his Kingly power may canton out a part of his Kingdom or cull and mark out for slaughter some principal men and deny them the benefit of Law in order thereto as these Judges do to be tried by special Commission since the whole Kingdom is under the known laws and Courts established at Westminster It should seem by this Parliaments eager complaint against the special Commission of York this Parliament hath determined this question in the negative already whatsoever their present practise to carry on their Design is See Stat. 17. Car. 1. against the Star-Chamber To what purpose serve those Statutes of Magna Charta and the Petition of Right if men may be fined and imprisoned nay murdered without Law according to the discretion of Commissioners This discretion is the quick-sand that hath swallowed our Properties Liberties but is now ready to swallow our carkasses Thus far that Gentleman Whose words then carried the Parliamentary stamp upon them Let me add some more exceptions of my own against this High Court of Injustice 5 Souldiers of the Army are appointed by the Act 26 March to be assistant to the Commissioners contrary to the peaceable proceedings of the Law which never makes use of any but Civil Magistrates and Officers of the Law See Stat. 7 Ed. I. 2 Ed. III. chap. 3. 7. R. 2. chap. 13. 6. And contrary to the old oath which all Judges ought to take in these words You shall swear well and faithfully to serve the King and people in the Office of Justice c. And that to what estate and condition they be come before you in the Sessions with force and arms against the peace against the Statute thereof made to disturb the Execution of the Common Laws or to menace the people that you arrest their bodies c. Stat. 18 Ed. 3. in An. Dom. 1344. p. 144. Poultons Book of Stat. at large But the oath appointed for these Commissioners to take is not penned in terms of indifferency nor doth any waies oblige them to the people 26. Mar. 1550. viz. You shall swear well and truly according to the best of your skill and knowledge to execute the several powers given you by this Act not well and lawfully to serve the people Besides they swear to execute the several powers given not to do Justice according to the Laws Now the Laws are the only rules of Justice by which we distinguish crooked from strait true from false right from wrong This is not the work these Judges are packed for but to execute Acts of power and will But powers are often usurped tyrannical illegal and unjust So are these Injuria est quod contra legem fit 7. How can the House of Commons if it were full and free constitute a new unpresidented Court of Justice nominate and ordain Judges and enable them to administer Oaths having never had nor so much as pretended to have any power to judge to nominate Judges or to administer an Oath as having never been more than the Grand Enquest of the Kingdom humbly to present to His Majesty in a petitionary way the grievances of the people Nemo dat quod non habet 8. Suppose the House of Commons had power of Judicature delegated to them from the people as their Representative Delegati non possunt substituere Delegatos Protestatam sibi concreditam in alios transferre Delegates cannot make subdelegates and transfer their trust to others See Col. Andrews 3. Answers given into this High Court for his defence Printed at the latter end hereof 2. My second consideration will be Of what Persons delegated or Commissioned this Court consisteth The pretended Act. 26. March 1650. names 25. Commissioners all which for their better credit it enacteth Esquires amongst whom are 4. or 5. that have professed the Law as farre as wearing a Lawyers Gown comes to but were better known by their leisure then by their Law untill by adhering to our prevailing Schismaticks in subverting our Laws they seem to be eminent Lawyers Of Keeble see the Triall of L. Collonel John Lilburn first and second Part. Steel cited expired Statutes at Winchester against Captain Burley The rest are for the most part poor ignorant Trades men some so young they are but lately out of their Apprentiships others Broken Trades-men that have compounded with their Crediturs some of vild and base professions One or two of these Wolvish Saints I hear have with some difficulty escaped the Gallowes for Man-slaying William Wibeard Esquier is a Rope-seller this employment may happily help him to the Hangmans Custom William Pemoier Esquire was heretofore an Ape-carrier Cherry-lickom or Mountredinctido Cook a Vintner at the Bear at the Bridge-foot he keeps a vaulting-School for our sanctified Grandees and their Ladies of the Game If the House of Commons had power to make Judges which I have disproved yet Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius They must name such Persons as may be competent Judges And therefore must not choose 1. Ignorant men 2. Nor such as the Law calls Viles Personas men base or contemptible for their Persons or Sordide callings Mechanicks of the lowest rank 3. Persons of Scandalous life and conversations 4. Not Banquerouts and Indigent Persons Necessitas cogit ad turpia 5. Not partiall and preingaged Persons chosen to suppresse another party As these Commissioners are engaged to the present power to suppresse all others 6. Nor such as Schismatically or Heretically affected are seasoned with such Doctrines and Principles as neither agree with the Duties of a good Christian a good Common-wealths man nor a good Judge Which two last Objections not only these Commissioners but the pretended Parliament that commissioned them are apparently guilty of as being all of the Independent Faction conspiring to rob and rout out all other Parties Royallists Presbyterians and Levellers For which purpose this New Tribunall or Inquisition is set up Independency being a meer complication and Syncretismus or rather a Sink and Common Sewer of all Errours Heresies Blasphemies and Schismes though they peevishly differ in some inconsiderable Tenents yet having one Generall End or scope at which they all chiefly aime viz. power preferment profit and the suppression of the Truth and Magistracy they have likewise some common principles to soader them together which they use as
to rest satisfied therewith You see here a Whip and a Bell provided to keep the whole Kingdom in awe the declared Supreme power of their Soveraign Lord the People must resign their known Lawes to their Trustees their Representatives in Parliament and take New Lawes from their Arbitrary votes or woe to be to their Necks and Shoulders I must interrupt you what you do is not agreeable to the Proceedings of any Court of Justice You are about to enter into Argument and dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom you appear as a Prisoner you may not dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way to it you are to submit to it It is not safe to confute a lie told with Authority Yet if a man be Endited of Treason or Felony in the Court of Common Pleas a man may Demur to and dispute the Jurisdiction of that Court because it is not in Criminall Causes Competens Forum nor the Judges Competent Judges every man and every cause must be tried Suo Foro non Alieno So if a Peer be arraigned in the Kings Bench. And for this upstart unpresidented High Court it is no Court of Judicature at all as being erected without lawfull Authority Consisting of Incompetent Judges no Records belonging to it and tending to disinherit and disfranchise all the People of England and to murder them You may not dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and Highest Authority of England from which there is no Appeal The votes of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the Reason of the Kingdom Oh Brutish irrationall Kigdom Where 40. or 50. Anabaptisticall Members the Dregs and lees of the House of Commons after all the best and sincerest 7. Parts of 8. had been racked and purged out at the Bunghole by Cromwell the Bruer and Pride his Dray-man shall be called the Reason and Law of the Land This confirmes the truth of what King Charles I. Objected to the Parliament whereof I have formerly spoken That they disposed of the Subjects Lives and Fortunes by their own Votes against the known Lawes of the Land But that there should be no Appeal to their declared Soveraign Lord the People from their subordinate Trustees in Parliament is wonderfull Considering that in all Governments the last Appeal is ever the Highest and most Absolute power But it may be they will be the Peoples Trustees in spight of their Teeth and by the power of the Sword and so free themselves from rendring any account of their Stewardship You may not demuâ—re to the Jurisdiction of the Court. If you do they let you know that they over-rule your Demurrer and affirm their own Jurisdiction Reason is not to be heard against the Highest Jurisdiction the Commons of Engl. make a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing and put in immediately an issuable Plea Guilty or Not Guilty of the Charge or we will record your Default and Contumacy and by an implicite confession take you Guilty proconfesso and immediately give Judgement against you This as I told you before is it that blanches the Deer into the Toile But God deliver us from that Jurisdiction that is too high to hear Reason and that overrules Demurrers before they be heard I have told you as much of the proceedings of this Court as the Novelty Obscurity Uncertainty and confusion thereof will give me leave Let me now by way of overplus give you the great dangers and Slavery that will befall all sorts of People if they tamely and cowardly suffer themselves to be deprived of their antient Legall Trialls by Enditement and Juries of the Neighbourhood then which the whole world cannot boast of a more equall way and suffer their Lives Liberties Estates and Honours to be subject to an Arbitrary Extrajudiciall conventicle of Bloud Cromwells New Slaughterhouse which hath neither Law Justice Conscience Reason Presisident or Authority Divine or Humane but onely the pretended Parliaments irrationall Votes and the Power of the Sword to maintain it which will prove a Cittadell over their Liberties a Snare to their Estates a Deadfall to their Lives and Scandall to their honors and Families if not timely opposed 1. By the Law The Enditement must specifie what the Treason is and against what Person committed As against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity But in the said Articles of Impeachment it is alleaged that the Treason is committed against the present Government or against the Keepers of the Libeâ—ties of England but in this dead-water our turning Tide between the old Regall and this New unknown Government no man knows how to do look or speak for fear of contradicting the guilt of an Interpretative Treason upon the said two Statutes for New Treasons and before this boundless lawless New Court And to say that Treason is committed against a Government in abstracto is Non-sence it must be said that Treason is committed against the Governors in Concreto naming them For there being no Treason without Allegeance And Allegeance being a personall Obligation must be due from a certain known Person to a certain known Person or Persons And therefore the Keepers of the Liberties of England not being yet made particularly known to us who they are or where to be found or what their power Duty or Office is and being not tied by any set Oath to deal well and truly with the People as Kings are by their Coronation Oath for if the stipulation be not mutuall the People are Slaves not Subjects Since the Duties of Allegeance and Protection Obedience and Command being reciprocall as they must needs be the Parliament having declared the Supreme power to be in the People they must not govern them Mero Imperio by Lawless votes like Turkish Tartarian and Russian Slaves I cannot owe nor perform Allegiance to those Individua vaga the Keepers or Gaolers of our Liberties nor to an Utopian Commonwealth And without Allegeance no Treason for in all Enditements of High Treason it must be alleaged That the Accused did Proditoriè perpetrate such and such Crimes Contra debitam Allegantiam suam And the word Proditoriè signifies the betraying of a Trust According to the Proverb In Trust is Treason Now where there is no profession of Allegeance there is no Acceptance of a Trust no man can trust me against my will I was born under a Regall Government have read the Stat. Recognition 1. Jac. Have taken as well as others the Legall Oathes of Allegeance Obedience and Supremacy to the King his Heires and Lawfull Successors imposed upon me by lawfull Authority and from which no power on Earth can absolve me and so much I attest in the Oath of Supremacy And how I should now come after the New Moduling of the Parliament and Kingdom by Souldiers to owe Allegeance to Cromwell the Bruer Scot the Bruers Clerk Bradshaw the Murderous Petty fogger Sir Henry Mildmay the Court Pander and
1650. as I find it in Politicus speaking of his new purchased victory over the Scots Cromwel saith God puts it more and more into your hands to improve your power viz. your absolute Authority we pray own his People more and more that is the Army they are the Chariots and Horsmen of Israel of the Kingdom of the Saints disown your selves but own your Authority which you enjoy under the Protection of the Army your Lords Paramount and improve it to Curb the Proud and Insolent c. That is all men of different opinions and parties from them that will not engage to be true and owe Allegiance to the Kingdom of the Saints and resign their Laws Liberties and properties to their lusts and wills That I have not misconstrued the contents of Cromwels mystical letter will appear by a Discourse in the same Politicus Numb 17. from Thursday Sept. 26. to Octob. 3. 1650. Where according to his custom delivering forth State-Oracles to the people He tels them in plain English That after the Confusions of a Civil War there is a necessity of some settlement and it cannot be imagined the Controversie being determined by the Sword that the Conquerours should submit to the conquered though more in number than themselves Nor are they obliged to settle the Government again according to the former Laws and Constitutions but may erect such a form as they themselves conceive most convenient for their own preservation For after a Civil War the written Laws viz. established Laws of the Nation are of no force but onely those which are not written And a little after the King having by Right of war lost his share and interest in Authority and power being conquered by Right of war the whole must needs reside in that part of the People which prevailed over him There being no middle power to make any claim and so the whole Right of Kingly Authority in England being by Military Decision resolved into the prevailing Party what Government soever it pleaseth them to erect is as valid de Jure as if it had the consent of the whole Body of the People That he should affirm That after a Civil War the Established Laws cease is so gross a piece of ignorance that there is hardly any History extant but confutes it After our Barons war and the Civil War between York and Lancaster Our Established Laws flourished so did they after the Norman Conquest How many Civil Wars in France have left their Laws untouched That of the Holy Leage lasted 40 years Belgia keeps her Laws maugre her intestine Wars What is now become of the Parliaments declared Supreme Power and Soveraign Lord the People the Original and Fountain of all just power are they not all here proclamed Ear-bored slaves for ever But I had thought that an Army of Mercenary Saints raised payed and commissioned by the Parliament to defend the Religion Laws Liberties and Properties of the people and the Kings Crown and Dignity according to the Protestation and Covenant and the Parliaments Declarations would not have made such carnal and hypocritical use of their Victories gotten by Gods providence and the peoples money as to destroy our known Laws Liberties and Properties and claim by Conquest and impose their own lusts for Laws vpon us thereby rendring themselves Rebels against their God their King and Countrey Nor was it ever the State of the Quarrel between the King and Parliament whose slaves the people should be Or whether we should have one King Governing by the known established Laws or 40 Tyrants Governing by their own lusts and arbitrary votes against our written Laws Nor can the success make n Conquest just unless the cause of the war were originally just and rhe prosecution thereof justly managed As 1. To vindicate a Just Claim and Title 2. Ad res repetendas To recover Damages wrongfully sustained 3. To repel an injury done to your self or to your Ally in league with you The ultimate end of these wicked endeavors is To establish and cement with the blood of their adversaries the Kingdom of the Brambles or Saints already founded in blood by cutting of all such by their said New Acts of Treason and High Court of Justice as will not bow their Necks to their Iron yoke Which appears more clearly in an Additional Act giving farther power to the said High Court dated 27. Aug. 1650. To hear and determine all Misprisions or Concealments of Treasons mentioned or contained in any of the said Articles or Acts of Parliaments And to inflict such punishments and award such execution as by the Laws and Statutes have been or may be inflicted This Law if I miscal it not considering how they have multiplied Treasons by their said 3 New Statutes 14. May 17 July 1649. and 26. March 1650. Whereby bare words without Act are made High Treason contrary to those well approved Statutes 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. 1 Hen. 4. chap. 10. 1 Edw. 6. chap. 12. 1 Mariae chap. 1. Cook 3 Instit saith That words may make an Heretick not a Traitor Chap. High Treason And the Scripture denounceth a woe to him That maketh a man an Offender for a word is one of the cruelst and most generally dangerous and entrapping that ever was made For hereby all relations Husband and Wife Parents and Children Brothers and Sisters Masters and Servants are all injoyned to be informers against and accusers of one another which is to take upon them the Devils office and be Accusatores Fratrum for light and vain words spoken only in passion or ignorantly or else they fall into the jaws of this all-devouring Court from whence no more then from hell there is no redemption for Misprision of Treason the Penalty whereof is loss of liberty and lands for life and of goods for ever Who can imagine lesse hereby but that our Statists intend to raise a yearly revenue by this Court by Forfeitures and Confiscations and to erect an Office of Master of the States Forfeitures like Empsons and Dudleys in Hen. VII time aforesaid And so continue this Court 10. Decemb. 1650. A New Act passed for establish ng an High Court Justice in Nâ—â—folk Suffolk Huntington Camb idge Lincoln and the Islâ— of Ely c. And so by degrees this gangrene shall enlarge it self all the Kingdom over to weede out the Ancient Inhabitants Canaanites and Amalekites The said Additional Act 27. Aug. 1650. concludes That the said High Court shall not Examine Try or proceed against any person other then such as shall be first by name appoinâ—ed by the Parliament or Councel of State It should seem the Parliament and Councel of State supply the want of a Grand Inquest and their Appointment is in stead of a Bill of Enditement found and presented As Assuredly as the High Inquisition was erected in Spain by Ferdinando and Isabella to extirpate the Mahometan Moors And the said Councel of Blood in the Lowe Countreys by the Duke D' Alva
Freeman shall be taken or imprisoned or be disseised of his Freehold or Liberties or Free Customs or be out-lawed or exiled or any other ways destroyed Nor we shall not pass upon him but by a lawful Iudgment of his Peers or by the Law of the Land 2. We shall sell to no man nor deferr to any man Iustice or Right By the Stat. 42. Ed. III chap III. The Great Charter is commanded to be kept in all points and it is enacted That if any Stat. be made to the contrary That shall be holden for none By the Act 26 March 1650. entituled An Act for establishing An High Court of Iustice Power is given to this Court To Try Condemn and cause execution of death to be done upon the Freemen of England according as the Major number of any 12. of the Members thereof shall judge to appertain to Justice And therupon the Respondent doth humbly inferre and affirme that the Tenor of the said Act is diametrically opposite to and inconsistent with the said Great Charter And is therefore by the said recited Stat. 42. Ed. III. to be holden for none Secondly That it can with no more Reason Equity or Justice hold the reputation or value of a Law if the said Stat. had not bin then if contrary to the 2d Clause of the 29. chap of Magna Charta it had bin also enacted That Iustice and Right shall be deferred to all Freemen and sould to all that will buy it By the Petition of Right 3. Car. upon premising That contrary to the Great Charter Trials and Executions had bin had and done against the Subjects by Commissions Martial c. it was therby prayed and by Commission enacted That 1. No Commissions of the like nature might be thenceforth issued c. 2. To prevent least any of the Subjects should be put to death Contrary to the Laws and Franchises of the Land The Respondent hereupon Humbly observeth and affirmeth That this Court is though under a dâ—fferent stile in nature and in the Proceedings therby directed the same with a Commission Martial The Freemen thereby being to be tried for life and adjudged by the Opinion of the Major Number of the Commissioners sitting as in Courts of Commissioners Martiall was practised and was agreeable to their constitution And consequently against the Petition of Right in which he and all the Freemen of England if it be granted there be any such hath and have Right and Interest he humbly claimes his right accordingly By the Declarations of this Parliament Dec. and Jan. 17. 1641. The benefit of the Laws and the ordinary course of Justice are the Subjects Birthright By the Declaration 12. July 6. 1. Octob. 1642. The Prosecution of the Laws and due administration of Iustice are owned to be the justifying cause of the War and the end of the Parliaments affaires managed by their Swords and Counsels and Gods curse is by them imprecated in case they should ever decline those ends By the Declaration 17. Aprill 1646. Promise was made not to interrupt the Course of Justice in the ordinary Courts By the Ordinance or Votes of Non-addresses Jan. 1648. It is assured That though they lay aside the King yet they will govern by the Laws and not interrupt the course of Iustice in the ordinary Courts thereof * * Th y forget the 2. Declarations 9. Febr. 17. March 1648. And therfore this Respondent humbly averreth and affirmeth That the constitution of this Court is a breach of the publique Faith of the Parliament exhibited and pledged in those Declarations and Votes to the Freemen of England And upon the whole matter the Respondent saving as aforesaid doth affirme for Law and claimeth as is Right That 1. This Court in defect of the validity of the said Act by which it is constituted hath no power to proceed against him or to presse him to a further Answer 2. That by vertue of Magna Charta The Petition of Right and the before recited Declarations he ought not to be proceeded against in this Court but by an ordinary Court of Iustice and to be tried by his Peers And humbly prayeth That this his present Answer and Salvo may be accepted and registred Eusebius Andrewes The Second Answer of Col. Eusebius Andrews Esquire To the Honorable The High Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with the Favour of this Honorable Court reserving and praying to be allowed the Benefit and Liberty of making further Answer if it shall be Necessary In all humblenesse for the present Answer offereth to this Honourable Court. That by the Letter and genuine sense of the Act entituled An Act for establishing an High Court of Justice The said Court is not qualified to try a Freeman of England such as the Respondent averreth himself to be for life in case of Treason For that 1. The said Court is not constituted a Court of Record neither hath Commission returnable into a Court of Record So that 1. The State cannot upon the Record and but upon Record cannot at all have that account of their Freemen which Kings were wont to have of their Subjects and States exact else where at the hands of their Ministers of Justice 2. The Freemen and those who are or may be concerned in him can have no Record to resort to by which to preserve the Rights due to him and them respectively viz. 1. A writ of Errour in case of erronious judgment 2. A plea of Auterfoies acquit in case of new question for the same fact 3. An Enlargement upon Acquitall 4. A Writ of Conspiracy not to be brought until Acquital against those who have practised to betray the life of the Respondent 1. The Writ of Errour is due by Presidents Paschae 39. Ed. III. John of Gaunts Case Rot. Parliament 4. Ed. III. Num. 13. Count de Arundells Case Rot. Parliament 49. Ed. III. Num. 23. Sr. John of Lees Case 2. Auterfois acquit appears by Wetherell and Darlâ—is Case 4. Rep. 43. EliZ. Vaux his Case 4. Rep. 33. Eliz. 3. The Enlargement appears by Stat. 14. Hen. IV. chap. 1. Diers Reports fol. 121. The year book of Eâ—â— IV. 10. fol. 19. 4. The writ of Conspiracy by The Poulters Case 9 Rep. fol. 55. This Court is to determine at a day without account of their proceedings and have power to try judge and cause Execution but not to acquit or give Enlargement So that the nocent are therby punishable the injured and betrayed not vindicable Which are defects incompatible with a Court of Iustice and inconsistent with Iustice it self and the honor of a Christian Nation and Common wealth 2. The Members of this Court are by the said Act directed to be sworn 1. Not in conspectu populi For the Freemans satisfaction 2. Not in words of Indifferency and obliging in equality 3. But in words of manifest partiality viz. You shall swear That you shall well and truly according to the best of your skill and
Justice or signed the Warrant for execution of any person there condemned Thus by the blessing of God I have waded through the many intricate Meanders and Revolutions untill at last I have as it were brought you by the hand to see that desperate Faction of Indepencency as one may say laid into its Grave all the heads thereof being so annihilated by the Iustice of the known Law of the Land that I hope its memory shall be raked up in such an Eternal forgetfulnesse that posterity seeing no foot-steps thereof shall conceive it to be a bare name a mere notion or aliquid non ens of which in nature there can be no subsistance An Appendix HOw far the Treasons of faction have reached and how high they durst soare is to be seen before I shall onely now in short give a hint how highly the Law of England resents such impious acts I say then the wisdome and foresight of the Laws of this Land in all cases of Treason maketh this judgement that the Subject that riseth or rebelleth in forcible to over-rule the royal will and power of the King intendeth to deprive the King both of Crown and Life and this is no mystery or quidity of the Common Law but an infallible conclusion drawn out of reason and experience for the Crown is not a ceremony or Garland but as Imperial consisteth of preheminence and power This made former Traytors in all their quarrels against their Princes not to strike down-right because God unto Lawful Kings did ever impart such beams of his own glory as Rebels never durst look straight upon them but ever turned their pretences against some about them this caused the Judges sometime to deliver their opinions for matter in Law upon two points The first that in case where a subject attempteth to put himself into such strength as the King shall not be able to resist him and to force and compel the King to govern otherwise then according to his own royal authority and direction it is manifest rebellion The second that in every Rebellion the Law intendeth as a consequent the compassing the death and deprivation of the King as foregoing that the rebel will never suffer that King to live or raign which might punish or take revenge of his treason And this is not onely the wisdome of the Laws of our own Kingdome but it is also the censure of forraign Laws the conclusion of common reason which is the ground of Law and the demonstrative assertion of experience which is the warranty of all reason For the first the Civil Law that saith Treason is nothing else but Crimen Laesae vel dimminutae Majestatis making every offence which abridgeth or hurteth the power and authority of the Prince as an insult or invading of the Crown and extorting the imperial Scepter And for common reason and experience they cry it is not possible that a Subject should once come to that height as to give law to his Soveraign but what with terror of his own guilt and what with the insolency of the change he will never permit the King if he can chuse to recover his authority nay or to live Experience further tells us and 't is confirmed by all stories and examples two notable ones we had formerly in our own Chronicles the first of Edw. the 2d who when he kept himself close for danger was summoned by proclamation to come and take upon him the Government but as soon as he presented himself was made prisoner next forced to resign and shortly after was tragically murthered in Berkly-Castle The other is of K. Rich. the second before whom the Duke of Hereford afterwards K. Hen. the 4th presented himself with three seemingly humble but indeed flattering reverences yet in the end both deposed him and put him to death but our own experience outvies all else in the Horrid murther of our late dread Soveraign which is related in the former parts the punishment whereof is fully related in this last part and therefore I shall no more thereof in this place You may have observed that the practice of our Regicides was after they had ruined the Gentry to advance their own kindred and allyes though never so insufficiently unworthy to the most profitable places of the Common wealth by which means all kind of exorbitances were committed without controul the Death of the King being attended with infinite oppressions as in such changes is usual which made Writers say that the Death of Caesar was no benefit to the Romans but rather brought greater Calamities on them they underwent befere as may be found in Aspian The success was the like when Nero fell for the next year that followed after his Death felt more oppression and spilt more blood then was shed in all those nine years wherein he had so tyrannically reigned So when the Athenians had expelled one Tyrant they brought in thirty and when the Romans expelled their King they did not put away the Tyranny but only change the Tyrants But such and so tender is the hand of heaven over us that he hath not only restored our Kings as at the first and all our Counsellors as at the beginning but brought us home our King so accomplished and pious that we must needs confesse with the Children of Israel because the Lord hath a delight in us therefore hath he made him King over us Oh then let us render without grudging unto Caesar the things that are Caesars acknowledge him as Gods immediate Vicegerent not prescribing him in what manner we will be ruled nor by what means But in all things with obedience and humility to submit to his command like Julian the Apostata's Soldiers who would not sacrifice at his words sed timendo potestatem contemnebant potestatem in fearing the power of God they regarded not the power of man yet when he led them against his enemies Subditi errant propter Dominum eternum etiam Domino Temporali I will conclude all with one word of Advice Since God hath so bettered our condition that our words are hardly able to express our happinesse to avoyd the danger of a relapse through a too carelesse security let circumspection moderation take away all bitternesse rather reflecting on the offences then the persons of any offenders so it may be those concerned will not be so desperate to proceed on further in their wicked courses but with speed retire and make some recompence to inâ—ured parties by their future provident endevours for the Common good And for these Loyal hearts who have borne the brunt of the storm both at home and abroad since God hath rescued them as brands out of the fire 't is hoped they will be nothing the more secure in their vigilant care of future occurrences having alwayes a provident eye for the timely prevention of such inconveniencies as might steal on them in their own or be intended against them from forrain parts That so the Throne of our Solomon may continue for ever and peace be upon our Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sed bene velle meretur veniam Cicero THE END ☞ There is now in the Press ready to come forth that so much desired Book intituled An Exact History of the Life and Actions of Hugh Peters As also his Diary Sold by H. Brome and H. Marsh c.
THE COMPLEAT HISTORY OF Independencie UPON THE PARLIAMENT Begun 1640. By CLEM. WALKER Esq Continued till this present year 1660. which fourth Part was never before published Horat. Spe Metuque procul LONDON Printed for Iohn Wiliams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard 1661. RELATIONS AND OBSERVATIONS HISTORICAL and POLITICK upon the PARLIAMENT begun Anno Dom. 1640. Divided into II. Books 1. The Mystery of the two Junto's Presbyterian and Independent 2. The History of Independency c. TOGETHER WITH An APPENDIX touching the Proceedings of the Independent Faction in SCOTLAND POLIB Historici est Ne quid falsi audeat dicere Ne quid veri non audeat HORAT Spe metuque procul Printed in the Year 1648. To my dread Soveraign Royal Sir YOU have Drunk deep in the Cup of Affliction and we have all Pledged you it is wholsome though bitter but let us pray to God to remove this Cup in time for the dregs and lees are poyson You have learned by over-winding the strings of Authority how to tune the People of this Monarchy without breaking their Patience hereafter Most Princes desire unlimited power which is a Sail too great for any Vessel of Mortality to bear though it be never so well Ballasted with Justice Wisdome Moderation and Piety yet one flarb or other will endanger the over-setting it Those Commonwealths are most stable and pleasing where the State is so mixed that every man according to his degree and capacity hath some interest therein to content him The KING Sovereign Command and Power The Nobility and Gentry a derivative Authority and Magistracy and all enjoy their Laws Liberties and Properties God hath cursed him that removeth the Bound-marks of his neighbour this is a comprehensive curse Kings enlarging their Prerogatives beyond their limits are not excepted from it You may be pleas'd to take heed therefore of two sorts of men most likely to mis-lead you in this point Ambitious Lawyers who teach the Law to speak not what the Legislators meant but what you shall seem to desire To avoyd this snare suffer your Parliament to nominate 3. men for every Judges place out of which you may please to choose one as in pricking of Sheriffs For it is the people that are obnoxious to their wickedness you are above the reach of their malice The second sort is Parasitical Divines These Ear-wigs are alwayes hovering in Princes Courts hanging in their ears They take upon them to make Princes beholding to their violent wresting of the Text to bestow upon them whatever Prerogative the Kings of Juda or Israel used or usurped as if the judicials of Moses were appointed by God for all Common-wealths all Kings as a good Bishoprick or Living is fit for every Priest that can catch it These men having their best hopes of preferment from Princes make Divinity to be but Organon Politicum an instrument of Government and harden the hearts of Princes Pharaoh-like Kings delight to be tickled by such venerable warrantable flattery Sir you have more means to prefer them than other men therefore they apply themselves more to you than other men do Tu facis hunc Dominum te facit ille Deum The King makes the poor Priest a Lord and rather than he will be behind with the King in courtesie he will flatter him above the condition of a Mortal and make him a God Royal. Sir permit me to give you this Antidote against this poyson let an Act be past That all such Divines as either by Preaching Writing or discoursing shall advance your Prerogative and Power above the known Laws and Liberties of the Land forfeit all his Ecclesiastical preferments ipso facto and be incapable ever after and for ever banished your Court. But above all learn to trust in your Judgment Plus aliis de te quà m tu tibi credere noli God hath enabled you to remember things past to observe things present and by comparing them together to conjecture things to come which are the three parts of Wisdom that will much honor and advantage you God keep your Majesty so prayes Your humble Subject THEOPH VERAX To his Excellency Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX and the ARMY under his Command MY Lord and Gentlemen I have here by way of Preparation laid open to your view those Vlcers which you have undertaken to cure viz. The 2 Factions in Parliament Authors of Schismes and Divisions in the two Houses from whence they are derived to the whole Kingdome to the obstructing of justice and of the establishment of our Laws Rights Liberties and Peace the enslaving of the Parliament it self and the dilapidating of the Publick Treasure whereby the whole Kingdom may be enfranchised secured and united and the King and his Posterity setled in His due Rights which is the sum of all your undertakings in your many reiterated Papers I confess a Herculean labour and far beyond his clensing of the Augaean Stable That was performed by an Arm of flesh this cannot be effected without an extraordinary calling for ordinary calling thereto you have none and God seldome blesseth a man out of his calling and though an heroick heat and zeal may go far yet it will tire many miles on this side the work unless it be blown and inspired with divine breath And as Alchymists say of the Philosophers Stone so I of this work which is the Philosophers Stone in our English Politicks it cannot be effected but by a man of wonderfull and unspotted Integrity and Innocency free from all Fraud Self-seeking and Partiality In order to this great work you have already begun to sift and winnow the House of commons by charging 11 Presbyterian Grandees who if they be proved guilty must needs have their counterpanes equally faulty even to a syllable in the opposite Junto of Independents for when two factions shall conspire to toss keep up the golden ball of Government Profit Preferment between them neither can be innocent unless therefore you apply your corrosive to one Vlcer as well as the other you will never work a compleat cure nor will be free from scandal and appearance of faction or design that I may use your own words to weaken onely one party under the notion of unjust or oppressive that you may advance another more than your own Representation p. 6. sect 2. Besides it is observed that you speak but coldly to have the publick accounts of the Kingdom Stated putting it off with a wish only as if you did secretly fear what the Presbyterians openly say That the Independents are guilty of more Millions than their party your own words are p. 14. sect 7. We could wish the Kingdom might both be righted publickly satisfied in point of Accounts for the vast sums that have been Leavied as also for many other things c. But we are loath to press any thing that may lengthen dispute Are so many Millions to be cursorily passed over without dispute were they not the
blood and tears of the exhausted people and the milk of their Babes are they not like Achan's wedge amongst us would it not much ease the people of burthens and go far in the payment of Souldiers and publick debts to have both the Kings and the Parliaments sponges of what party and profession soever squeezed into the common Treasury whensoever the Common-wealth settles Review this clause well and as the Parliament hath altered some Votes for you so do you alter this clause for the people who long not only to see the Kingdom but also our new-made Gentlemen in statu quo prius Gentlemen you that will give Counsel will take it without offence against him that dares lay as good claim to justice and honesty as your selves THEODORUS VERAX The Mystery of the Two Juntoes Presbyterian and Independent with some Additions THe Kingdom being overgrown with Prerogative Corruption and Superstition the fruits of a long and lazie peace by a long discontinuance of Parliaments at last by Providence his Majesty was necessitated to call a Parliament the onely Colledge of Physicians to purge the much-distempered body of the Common-wealth In this Parliament a contest between the Kings Prerogative and the Peoples Laws and Liberties begat a War The Divines on both sides out of their Pulpits sounding Alarum thereto and not only Sermons but Declarations of Parliament and National Covenant holding forth to the people the defence of Religion Laws Liberties and Properties inflamed the people to the rage of battel as the Elephant is enraged at the sight of Red. This War occasioned extraordinary Taxes and Leavies of money such as were never heard of by our Ancestors and were Irritamenta malorum the nurse of our corruptions This incentive working upon the humane frailty of the speaking and leading Members of the Houses Grandees caused them first to interweave their particular interests and ambitions with the publick and lastly to prefer them before the publick Wherefore the said leading men or Grandees for that is now Parliament language first divided themselves into two factions or Juntoes Presbyterians and Independents Factions seeming to look onely upon the Church but Religion having the strongest operation upon the spirit of man involved the interests of the Common-wealth The common people of the two Houses following with an implicite faith and blind obedience the example of their leaders divided themselves also into the said Dichotomy which they did with more seriousness than their leaders as not perceiving any thing of design therein but according to the diversity of their Judgments or rather Fancies and Confidings for to resign a mans judgment to the opinion of another man is but a silly trust and confidence studied the upholding of their parties with earnestness whilest the Grandees of each party in private close together for their own advancement serving one anothers turn The Grandees in all publick debates seem as real in their reciprocal oppositions as those silly ones who are in earnest whereby they cherish the zeal of their respective parties keep them still divided Divide impera is the Devils rule and so amuse them and take them off from looking after other interests in which were they conjoyned they might share with the Grandees themselves and for the better contentment of such their Confidents as looking too intentively after their own gain the Grandees of each Junto confer something of advantage upon those that are subservient unto them as five pounds a week or some petty imployment The seeds of these factions spread themselves into the Common-wealth and Armies as Rheum distils from the head into all the body Thus the leading men or Bel-weathers having seemingly divided themselves Monopolizing profits and preferments and having really divided the Houses and captivated their respective parties judgment teaching them by an implicite faith Jurare in verba Magistri to pin their opinions upon their sleeves they begin to advance their projects of Monopolizing the Profits Preferments and Power of the Kingdome in themselves To which purpose though the leaders of each party seem to maintain a hot opposition yet when any profit or preferment is to be reached at it is observed that a powerful Independent especially moves for a Presbyterian or a leading Presbyterian for an Independent and seldom doth one oppose or speak against another in such cases unless something of particular spleen or Competition come between which causeth them to break the common Rule By this means the Grandees of each faction seldom miss their mark since an Independent moving for a Presbyterian his reputation carries the business clear with the Independent party and the Presbyterians will not oppose a leading man of their own side By this artifice the Grandees of each side share the Common-wealth between them and are now become proud domineering Rehoboams even over the rest of their fellow Members contrary to the liberty of Parl. which consists in an equality that were formerly fawning ambitious Absoloms There hath been lately given away to Members openly besides innumerable and inestimable private cheats mutually connived at at least 300000 l. in money besides rich Offices Imployments in money Committees Sequestrations and other advantages And those Members who have so well served themselves under colour of serving the publick are for the most part old Canvasers of Factions who have sate idlely and safely in the House watching their advantages to confound businesses and shuffle the cards to make their own game when others that have ventured their persons abroad labour'd in the publick work like Israelites under these Aegyptian task-masters and lost their estates are left to sterve untill they can find relief in that empty bag called by fools fides Publica by wise men fides Punica and are now looked upon in the House superciliously like unwelcome guests for it is known how malignantly and how juglingly writs for new Elections were granted and executed and called younger brothers and like younger brothers they are used their elder brothers having slipped into the World before them and anticipated the inheritance they have broken first into the common field and shut the door to prevent after commers even from gleaning after their full harvest for the better effecting whereof they have now morgaged in effect all the means they have to raise money unto the City and being themselves fat and full with the publick Treasure to express rather their scorn than care they are making an Ordinance that no more money shall be given to their Members and yet to shew how carefull they are of all such as have cheated the Commonwealth under them I will not say for them they have taken advantage of the Petition of the Army wherein they desire Indempnity for all acts done in Relation to the War and have passed an Ordinance of Indempnity for all such as have acted by Authority and for the service of the Parliament wherein under great penalties and with an appeal at last from the Judges of
the Law to a Committee of Parliament such as have gone beyond the Authority given by Parliament and sequestred men unjustly and so withheld their goods under pretence thereof and such as have leavied Taxes three or four times over are quit from private actions and the benefit of Law and Justice taken from the oppressed to secure Country Committees Sequestrators and others not Prerogative but Legislative Thieves contrary to Magna Charta which says nulli negabimus nulli differemus justitiam aut rectum We will deny nor defer justice and right to no man Oh prodigious acts and of greater Tyranny than any King ever durst adventure upon What is become of our National Covenant and the Parliaments many Declarations for defence of Laws and Liberty Or have we fought our Liberty into slavery By these devices the honest middle men of the House whose Consciences will not let them joyn in any faction to rend the Commonwealth in sunder are out of all possibility of repair and made contemptible as well by their own wants as the pride of the Grandees and in the end their poverty will enforce them to leave the sole possession of the House to these thriving Junto men who do beleaguer them therein making them for farther addition to their losses pay all taxes from which the thriving men go free so that the poorer part of the House pays tribute to the richer Nay it is farther whispered that at last the Junto men will quit the Parliament Privilege of not being sued purposely to leave these younger Brothers to the mercy of their creditors and disable them to sit in their House Another ambitious aym of those Junto men is their devise of referring all businesses of moment to Committees Committees of the Houses For the active speaking men by mutual agreement naming one another of every Committee or at least their confident Ministers do thereby fore-stall and intercept the businesses of the House and under colour of examining and preparing matters they report them to the House with what glosses additions detractions and advantages they please whereby the House judging according to their report oftentimes mis-judgeth and if it be a businesse they are willing to smother the Committees have infinite artifical delays to put it off and keep it from a hearing or at least from reporting By this means the remaining part of the House are but Cyphers to value and Suffragans to ratifie what is forejudged by the said Committees This usurpation of theirs is much helped by keeping the doors of their Committee-rooms shut and dispatching all affairs privately and in the dark whereas Justice delights in the light and ought to be as publick as the common air it being against its nature to be Chambered up and kept from the observation of eye and ear-witnesses And by their examining of men against themselves contrary to Magna Charta they much enlarge their power Parts of this project we may well call the Multiplicity of money-Committees as Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Money Committees the Committee of the Kings Revenues Committee of the Army c. Where every mans profit and power is according to his cunning and conscience Hereby they draw a generall dependency after them for he that commands the money commands the men These Committee-men are so powerfull that they over-awe and over-power their fellow-Members contrary to the nature of a free-Paliament wherein the equality of the Members must maintain the freedom and integrity thereof and suppress factions The like may be said of such Members as in scorn of the self-denying Ordinances hold Offices by gift or connivence of the Parliament either openly in their own name Members holding Offices c. or secretly in the name of some friend Their offices inabling them to do courtesies and discourtesies And although there hath been a Committee appointed to certifie all pensions sequestrations offices imployments of advantage and profits conferred by the Parliament upon any their Members in which Committee Mr. Sands holdeth the chair yet is this meerly a formality to blind the eys of the World and fool the expectation of some losing Members who were then resolute to know who had already received satisfaction for their losses and how far they had out-run their fellow-Members therein Yet this Committee is now let fall no reports demanded of Mr. Sands and when any is to be made they are not unprovided of a means to make it fruitless by putting every particular to debate well knowing that no man will be willing to argue against the particular persons and merits of his fellow Members and thereby heap envy upon his own head besides the delay of a particular debate How frequently the Countrie Committees act contrary to the Laws of the Land Country Committees how they trample Magna Charta under their feet how boldly and avowedly they transgress all Orders and Ordinances of Parliament and break our Solemn League and Covenant how they ordinarily turn well-affected men out of their free-holds and goods imprison and beat their Persons without any known charge accuser or witnesse against them nay murther them as in the case of Doctor Rawleygh killed in prison at Welles by the Committees Marshal and the poor men murthered at Bridgwater whose bloods were shed like the blood of a dog and no real prosecution thereof how frequently they leavy one Taxe three or four times over and continue their leavies after the Ordinance expiâ—e How cruelly they raise the twentieth and fifth part upon the well-affected exercising an illegall arbitrary tyrannical power over their fellow Subjects far higher than ever Strafford or Canterbury durst advise the King to how ignorantly and unjustly they exercise a power to hear and determine or rather to determine without hearing or hear without understaâ—ding private controversies of Meum Tuum for debts trespasses nay Title and possession of Lands without either formality or knowledge of the Law not having wit manners nor breeding enough as being chosen for the greatest part out of the basest of the People for base ends to satisfie men with an outside or Complement of justice Insomuch that nothing is now more Common than an accusation without an accuser a sentence without a Judge and a condemnation without a hearing How they exclude all other Magistracy ingrossing to themselves the power of Sheriffs Justices of Peace Church-wardens c. in an Arbitrary way keeping Troops of Horse upon pay and free-quarter for their guards like the 30 Tyrants of Athens and if any man but speak of calling them to give an account they presently vote him a Delinquent and Sequester him If any man I say be so deaf as not to hear the loud universal out-crying of the people so great a stranger in our Israel as not to know these truths let him peruse M. Edward Kings discovery of the arbitrary actions of the Committee of Lincoln and the heads of Grievances of Glamorganshire printed 1647. where he may see these
things briefly Epitomized but to Historize them at large would require a volume as big as the Book of Martyrs These Committees are excellent spunges to suck mony from the people and to serve not only their own but also the Covetous Malicious Ambitious ends of those that raked them out of the dunghil for that imployment and do defend them in their oppressions who is so blind as not to see these men have their protectors the Daemones to whom they offer up part of their rapins to whom they sacrifice Occulta spolia plures de pace Triumphos If there be any intention to restore our Laws and Liberties and free us from Arbitrary Government it is fit these Committees and all associations be laid down having no enemy to associate against and that the old form of Government by Sheriffs Justices of the Peace c. be re-established and the Militia in each County setled as before in Lieutenants and deputy Lieutenants or in Commissioners The rather because the people are now generally of opinion They may as easily find Charity in Hell as Justice in any Committee and that the King hath taken down one Star-chamber and the Parliament hath set up a hundred Nor is it a small artifice to raise money by so many severall and confused Taxes Taxes Whereas one or two ways orderly used and well husbanded would have done the work 1. Royal Subsidie of 300000 l. 2. Pole money 3. The free Loans and Contributions upon the Publick Faith amounted to a vast incredible sum in money Plate Horse Arms c. 4. The Irish adventure for sale of Lands the first and second time 5. The Weekly meal 6. The City Loan after the rate of 50 Subsidies 7. The Assesment for bringing in the Scots 8. The five and twentith part 9. The Weekly Assesment for my Lord Generals Army 10. The Weekly or Monthly Assesment for Sir Thomas Fairfax Army 11. The Weekly Assesment for the Scotch Army 12. The Weekly Assesment for the British Army in Ireland 13. The Weekly Assesment for my Lo. of Manchesters Army 14. Free-quarter at least connived at by the State because the Souldiers having for a time subsistence that way are the less craving for their pay whereby their Arrears growing stale will at last either be frustrated by a tedious Committee of Accounts or forgotten in the mean time the Grand Committee of Accounts discount it out of the Commanders Arrears whereby the State saves it 15. The Kings Revenue 16. Sequestrations and Plunder by Committees which if well answered to the State would have carried on the work which thus I demonstrate One half of all the goods and Chattels and at least one half of the Lands Rents and Revenues of the Kingdom have been sequestred And who can imagin that one half of the profits and Goods of the Land will not maintain any Forces that can be kept and fed in England for the defence thereof 17. Excise upon all things this alone if well managed would maintain the War the Low-Countries make it almost their only support 18. Fortification-money c. By these several ways and Taxes about forty Millions in money and money-worth have been milked from the people and the Parliament as the Pope did once may call England Puteum inexhaustum yet it is almost drawn dry A vast Treasure and so excessive as nothing but a long peace could import and nothing but much fraud and many follies could dissipate and we ought not to wonder if it be accounted inter arcana novissimi imperii to be always making yet never finishing an account thereof And as they have artificially confounded the accounts by laying on multiplicity of Taxes Accounts so for the same reason they let the money run in so many muddy obscure chanels through so many Committees and Officers fingers both for collecting receiving issuing and paying it forth that it is impossible to make or ballance any Publick account thereof and at least one half thereof is known to be devoured by Committees and Officers and those that for lucre protect them By these means as they make many men partners with them in the publick spoyls so they much strengthen and increase their party whereby multitudo peccantium tollit poenam If these things were not purposely done 1. Our Taxes would be fewer in number Accounts again and more in effect 2. They would be put to run in one chanel under the fingering of fewer Harpies and perspicuous and true Entries made of all receipts and disbursments which would be publick to common view and examination The Exchequer way of accounts is the exactest antientest and best known way of account of England and most free from deceit which is almost confessed de facto when to make the Kings Revenue more obnoxious to their desires they took it out of the Exchequer way contrary to the fundamental Laws of the Land for both the Higher and Lower Exchequer are as antient and fundamental as any Court in England and put it under a Committee which as all other Committees do will render an account of their Stewardship at the latter day In the mean time divers of that Committee buy in old sleeping Pensions which they pay themselves from the first of their arrears yet other men that have disbursed money out of their purses for the Kings Service can receive no pay for any money laid forth before Michaelmas Term 1643. because forsooth then the Committee first took charge of the Revenue In the mean time the Kings Tenants and Debtors are deprived of the benefit of the Laws and Liberties of the subject which before they enjoyed all Debts and Moneys being now raised by the terrour of Pursuivants and Messengers whose Commissions are only to distrain and levy c. whereas formerly the Exchequer sent out legal Process and the Tenant or Debtor had liberty to plead to it in his own defence if he thought himself wronged but now New Lords new Laws and to countenance their doings the Committee have gotten an addition of some Lords to them 3. If there were fair play above board so many members of both Houses would not be ambitious of the trouble and clamour that attends Task masters Publicans and such sinners as sit at the receipt of Custome being no part of the business for which the Writ Summons or the people choose or trust them and whereby they are diverted from the business of the House but would leave that imployment to other men who not having the character and privilege of Parliament upon them will be lesse able to protect themselves and their agents from giving publick accounts of their receipts and disbursments and from putting affronts and delays upon the Committee of Accompts as it is well known some of them have done Lastly it is scandalous that the same men should be continued so long in their money-imployments because Diuturnitas solitudo carrumpunt Imperia and by long continuance and experience they
of Surry in effect came in so civill a posture to deliver a petition to the house that they were Armed for the most part but with sticks in which Petition there is nothing contained which the Parliament is not bound to make good by their many Declarations and Remonstrances to the people or by the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy or Nationall Covenant or by the known Laws of this Land Yet were they 1. Abused by the Souldiers of White-hall as they passed by where some of them were pulled in and beaten 2. When those Gentlemen of quality that carried the Petition came to Westminster-hall they found a Guard of Souldiers at the door uncivilly opposing their entrance to make their addresses to the House 3. When they pressed into the Hall and got up to the Commons door they were there reviled by the Guard 4. The Multitude which stood in the new Palace because some of them did but whoop as others did who were purposely set on work as is conceived to mix with them disorder them were suddenly surrounded with a strong party of horse from the Mews It is reported by some that Sir H. Mildmay Col. Purefoy the Speaker doubting the Hou would give too good an answer to their Petition sent for these Horse and Foot and some more Companies of Foot from White-hall who by the appointment of the Committee of Schismaticks at Derby-House were ready prepared for this design and catched them as it were in a Toyle and with barbarous and schismatical rage fell upon these naked unarmed Petitioners slew and wounded many without distinction telling them They were appointed to give an answer to their Petition and they should have no other as indeed they had not though the Lieut. Colonell that did all the mischief was called into the House of Commons and had publick thanks given him at the Bar took many of them Prisoners Plundred their Pockets Cloaks Hats Swords Horses some of them even Gentlemen of as good quality as their General were stripped of their doublets those Gentlemen of quality who where in the Lobby before the Commons door civily expecting an answer were abused and violently driven out by the Guard to take their fortune among the Rabble what Tyrants ever in the World refused to heare the Petitions and grievances of their people before The most Tyranicall government of the world is that of Russia and Jo. Vasilowich was the greatest Tyrant of that Nation yet shall this Tyrant rise up in judgement at the latter day against these Monsters Behold what entertainment your Petitioners shall have hereafter if publick Peace be the end of their desires yet many Petitions ready drawn are sent up and down in most Counties by Committee-men and Sequestrators to enforce men to give thanks for the four votes against the King and many Petitions from Schismaticks destructive to Religion Laws Liberties and Property have been obtruded upon the Houses and received encouragement and thanks because they tend to subvert the fundamental Government of Church and Common-wealth and cast all into the Chaos of confusion whereby the Grandees may have occasion to keep up this Army and perpetuate their Tyranny and our burdens And from these Tumults of their own raising the grandees pretend a necessity to keep this Army about this Town to watch advantages against it Cromwell having often said This Town must be brought to more absolute obedience or laid in the dust in order to which the Souldiers are now disarming the Country and then the City is next who being once disarmed must prostitute their mony-baggs to these fellows or be Plundered Reader having spoken my sense to thee I leave thee to thy own sense submitting my self to as much Charity as God hath endowed thee withall God that made all preserve and amend all This shall be the daily prayer of him that had rather die for his Country than share with these Godly Thieves in eating out the bowels of his Country and enriching himself with publick spoyls The History of INDEPENDENCY YOU have in The mystery of the two Juntoes The Preaâ—ble Presbyterian and Independent presented to your view these two Factions as it were in a Cockpit pecking at one another which rising originally from the two Houses and Synod have so much disturbed and dislocated in every joynt both Church and Common-wealth I must now set before you Independency Triumphant rousing it self upon its Legs clapping its wings and crowing in the midst of the Pit with its enemy under its feet though not yet well resolved what use it can or may make of its Victory But before I go any farther it is fit I tell you what Independency is It is Genus generalissimum of all Errors Heresies Blasphemies 1 What Independency is and Schisms a general Name and Title under which they are all united as Sampson's Foxes were by the Tails And though they have several opinions and fancies which make their vertiginous heads turn different wayes yet profit and preferment being their Tails their last and ultimate end by which they are governed like a Ship by his Rudder and wherein they mutually correspond the rest of their differences being but circumstantial are easily plaister'd over with the untempered Morter of hypocricy by their Rabbies of the Assembly and their Grandees of the two Houses and Army in whom they have an implicite faith As Mahomet's Alchoran was the Gallemaufry of Jew and Christian so are they a Composition of Jew Christian and Turk Independenâ—â— is compounâ—ed of Judaism with the Jew they arrogate to be the peculiar people of God the Godly the Saints who only have right unto the Creatures and should possess the good things of this World all others being Usurpers a Tenent so destructive to humane society and civil Government that by vertue hereof they may and do by fraud or force Tax eat up with Free-quarter cozen and plunder the whole Kingdom and count it but robbing the Egyptians To this purpose they overthrow all the Judicatures Laws and Liberties of the Land and set up Arbitrary Committees Martial-Law and Weather-cock Ordinances in their room made and unmade by their own over-powring faction in Parliament at pleasure with the help and terror of their Janisaries attending at their doors â—ristianism With the Christian some of them but not all acknowledge the Scriptures but so far only as they will serve their turns to Pharise themselves and Publican all the World besides men filled with spiritual pride meer Enthusiastiques of a speculative and high flying Religion too high for Earth and too low for Heaven whereas a true and fruitful Religion like Jacob's Ladder Stat pede in terris caput inter nubila condit must have one end upon earth as well as the other in Heaven He that acknowledgeth the duties of the first table to God and neglecteth the duty of the second table to Man is an Hypocrite both against God and Man â—rcism With the
Turk they subject all things even Religion Laws and Liberties so much cried up by them heretofore to the power of the Sword ever since by undermining practices and lies they have jugled the States Sword into the Independent Scabbard â—he Earl of â—â—sex and Sir â—ill Waller â—â—dermined 〈◊〉 let in the â—â—dependents The Earl of Essex General of all the Parliaments Forces a man though popular and honest yet stubbornly stout fitter for Action than Counsel and apter to get a victory than improve it must be laid by and his Forces reduced The like for Sir William Waller and his Forces that Commanders of Independent Principles and Interests with Soldiers suitable to them might by degrees be brought into their room to reap the harvest of those crops which they had sowen This was the ground-work of the Independent design to monopolize the power of the Sword into their hands This could not be better effected than by dashing the Earl of Essex and Sir William Waller one against another for which purpose the hot-headed Schismatique Sir A. Haslerigge was imployed with Sir William Waller and some others whose Ashes I will spare with the E. of Essex to break them one upon another This was at last effected by taking advantage of their several misfortunes the one at Lislethyell in Cornwall the other at the Devises in Wiltshire where Haslerigge a man too ignorant to command and too insolent to obey not staying for the foot who lay round about the Devises in a storming posture charged up a steep hill with his Horse onely against the Lord Wilmots Party one Division so far from another that the second Division could not relieve the first thereby freeing Sir Ralph Hopton from an assured overthrow and bestowing an unexpected Victory on the L. Wilmot he received a wound in his flight the smart whereof is still so powerfully imprinted in his memory that he abhors fighting ever since witnesse his praying and crying out of Gun-shot at the Battle at Cheriton when he should have fought and his complaints openly made in the House of Commons of the Earl of Stanford for Bastonadoing him Which rashnesse of his if it deserve not a worse name was so far from being discountenanced that he received not long after a gift of 6500 l. from the House and is lately made Governour of Newcastle and 3000 l. given him to repair the works there I shall not need the Spirit of Prophecy to foresee that the tenth part of the said 3000 l. will not be bestowed upon those Works Thus was he favoured by his party in the House who were thought to look upon this action as an acceptable service In farther porgresse of this design Manchester a Lord 3 The Earl of Manchester undermined and therefore not to be confided in was undermined and accused by his Lievt General Cromwell of high Crimes whom he again recriminated with a Charge of as high a nature and when all men were high in expectation of the event it grew to be a drawn battle between them whereby all men concluded them both guilty Manchester was discarded Out of the ashes of these three arose that Phoenix forsooth a new moddell'd Army under the Command of Sir Thomas Fairfax a Gentleman of an irrational and brutish valour fitter to follow another mans counsel than his own and obnoxious to Cromwel and the Independent faction upon whose bottome he stands for his preferment it being no dishonour to him to become the property to a powerful Faction 4 The Victories â—f the new â—odel how â—tchieved It pleased God to bestow many Victories upon this Army over the Kings Forces then strong in bulk but weakned by Factions want of pay and other distractions wherby many of their Commanders not confiding in one another began to provide for their future safety and subsistence but above all they had generally lost the peoples affections To these their Victories the constant pay and supplies and all other helps and encouragements from a concurring State which their working and restless Faction carefully accommodated them withal far beyond what any other Army had formerly did much conduce in so much as they cleared the Field and took in all the enemies Garisons with so much facility that to many men they seemed rather Cauponantes bellum quam belligerantes to conquer with silver than with steel a good Purse is a shrewd weapon 5 Artifices to make Cromwel and his â—ew Model popular Thus this Faction having got a General fit for their turn and a Lievtenant General wholly theirs in judgement and interest were diligent to make him famous and popular by casting upon him the honour of other mens atchievements and valour The News-books taught to speak no language but Cromwel and his Party and were mute in such actions as he and they could claim no share in for which purpose the Presses were narrowly watched When any great exploit was half atchieved and the difficulties overcome Cromwel was sent to finish it and take the glory to himself all other men must be eclipsed that Cromwel the Knight of the Sun and Don Quixot of the Independents and his Party may shine the brighter 6 The new Model new-modelled by degrees to put the Sword into the hands of Schismaticks And that Cromwels Army might be suitable to himself and their Designs carried on without interruption or observation of such as are not of their Principles all the Sectaries of England are invited to be Reserves to this Army and all pretences of scandals and crimes laid hold of at their own Councils of War to casheer and disband the Presbyterian party that Independents might be let into their rooms though such as for the most part never drew Sword before so that this Army which boasteth it self for the Deliverer nay the Conquerour of two Kingdoms is no more the same that fought at Nazeby than Sir Francis Drakes Ship that brought him home can be called the same Ship that carried him forth about the Earth having been so often repaired and therefore suffered so many substractions and additions that hardly any of the old vessel remained It was therefore nominally and formally not really and materially the same The said mystery of the two Juntoes farther tells you that the Independent Junto bottomed all their hopes and interests upon keeping up this Army whereby to give the Law to King Kingdom Parliament and City and to establish that Chimaera called Liberty of Conscience That this was Cromwels ambition formerly the Earl of Manchester's aforesaid Charge against Cromwel though let fall without prosecution lest so great a mystery should be discovered makes it probable and his later practices upon which I now fall makes it infallible The Houses long since for ease of the people in a full and free Parliament ordained the disbanding of this Army 7. The Army voted to be disbanded through Cromwels craft only 5000. Horse 1000. Dragoons and some few Fire-locks to be
continued in pay for safety of this Kingdom and some of them to be sent for Ireland for which purpose they borrowed 200000 l. of the City being the same sum which disbanded the Scots and for the rest of their Arrears they were to have Debenters and Security without all exceptions such terms of advantage as no other disbanded Souldiers have had the like neither are these like to attain to again so that they have brought the Souldiers into a loss as well as into a labyrinth their continuing in arms without nay against lawful Authority being a manifest act of Treason and Rebellion and so it is looked upon by the whole Kingdom nor can the Parliaments subsequent Ordinances which all men know to be extorted by force as hereafter shall appear help them To the passing of this Ordinance Cromwels Protestation in the House with his hand upon his brest In the presence of Almighty God before whom he stood that he knew the Army would disband and lay down tbeir Arms at their door whensoever they should command them conduced much this was maliciously done of Cromwel to set the Army at a greater distance with the Presbyterian Party and bring them and the Independent party neerer together he knew the Army abominated nothing more than Disbanding and returning to their old Trades and would hate the Authors thereof 8. Agitators raised by Cromw And at the same time when he made these protests in the House he had his Agitators Spirits of his and his Son Ireton's conjuring up in the Army 9. The beginning of the project to purge the Houses though since conjured down by them without requital to animate them against the major part of the House under the notion of Royalists a Malignant party and Enemies to the Army to engage them against Disbanding and going for Ireland and to make a Traiterous Comment upon the said Ordinance 10. The Army put into mutiny against the Parliament wherby Cromwell monopolizeth the Army to demand an Act of Indemnity and relie upon the advice of Judge Jenkins for the validity of it and to insist upon many oâ—her high demands some private as Souldiers some publique as States-men Cromwell having thus by mutinying the Army against the Parliament made them his own and monopolized them as he did formerly his Brew-house at Ely which he might easily do 11. Cromwel's family in the Army having before-hand filled most of the chief Officers in the Army with his own kindred allyes and friends of whose numerous family 12. Cromwel and Ireton usurp Offices in the Army Lievt Col. Lilburn gives you a list in one of his Books he now flies to the Army doubting his practises discoverd he might be imprisoned where he and Ireton assuming Offices to themselves acted without Commission having not only been ousted by the self-denying Ordinance if it be of any power against the godly but also their several Commissions being then expired and Sir Thomas Fairfax having no authority to make General Officers as appears by his Commission if he make any account of it and therefore Sprig alias Nathaniel Fines in his Legend or Romance of this Army called Anglia Rediviva sets down two Letters sent from Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Speaker William Lenthal one to desire Cromwel's continuance in the Army another of thanks for so long forbearing him from the House see Ang. Red. p. 10 11 29. which needed not had he been an Officer of the Army And now both of them bare-faced and openly joyn with the Army at Newmarket in trayterous Engagements Declarations Remonstrances and Manifesto's and Petitions penn'd by Cromwel himself were sent to some Counties to be subscribed against supposed Obstructors of justice and Invaders of the Peoples Liberties in Parliament and the Army at Newmarket and Triplo-Heath prompted to cry justice justice against them and high and treasonable demands destructive to the fundamental priviledges of Parliament were publickly insisted upon many of which for quietnesse sake and out of compassion to bleeding Ireland were granted yet these restless spirits hurried on to further designs made one impudent demand beget another and when by Letters and otherwise they had promised That if their then present demands were granted they would there stop and acquiesce yet when they seemed to have done they had not done but deluded and evaded all hopes of Peace by mis-apprehension and mis-construction of the Parliaments concessions making the mis-interpretations of one grant the generation of another demand so that almost ever since the Parliament hath nothing else to do but encounter this Hydra and roll this stone Having thus debauched the Army Securing Oxford plundring the King from Holdenby he plotted in his own Chamber the securing the Garison Magazine and Train of Artilery at Oxford and surprizing the Kings person at Holdenby which by his Instrument Coronet Joyce with a commanded party of Horse he effected and when Joyce giving Cromwel an account of that action told him He had now the King in his power well replied Cromwel I have then the Parliament in my Pocket O insolent Slave O slavish English thus to suffer your King and Parliament together with your Wives and Children Religion Laws Liberties and Properties to be Captivated by so contemptible a Varlet If our Noble Ancestors who vindicated their Liberties and got Magna Charta by the Sword shall look down from Heaven and see their Posterity so cowardly resign them to a handfull of bloody cheating Shismaticks they will not own us but take us for Russian Slaves French Peasants and cry out that we are a Bastard brood Servi natura born for bondage yet afterwards having recourse to his usual familiarity with Almighty God Cromwel used his Name to protest his ignorance and innocence in that businesse both to the King and Parliament adding an execration upon his Wife and Children to his protestation yet Joyce is so free from punishment that he is since preferred and his Arrears paid by their means and though both Houses required the Army to send his Royal Person to Richmond to be there left in the hands of the Parliaments Commissioners whereby both Kingdoms might freely make addresses to him for they had formerly excluded and abused the Scots Commissioners contrary to the law of Nations and Votes of both Houses and yet then granted free access to the most desperate persons of the Kings Party yet they could obtain no better answer from these Rebellious Saints than That they desired no place might be proposed for his Majesties residence nearer London Manifesto of the Army June 27. 1647 than where they would allow the Quarters of the Army to be This was according to their old threats of marching up to London frequently used when any thing went contrary to their desires they knew what dangerous and troublesome guests we should find them here How much is this Army degenerated since Cromwel and his demure white-livered Son-in-law Ireton poysoned their
manners with new principles Anglia Rediviva p. 247. tells us that about Woodstock private overtures were made by some from Court for receiving his Majesty who was minded to cast himself upon the Army but such was their faithfulness in that point that conceiving it derogatory to the honour and power of Parliament for his Majesty to wave that highest Court and address himself to any others and therefore inconsistent with their trust and duty being servants of the State they certified the Parliament thereof and understanding it to be against their sense also they absolutely refused to be tampered with Oh how faithful then how perfidious and Cromwellized are they now let their frequent tampering with the King and His Party to the amazement of the Kingdom and the abusing of the King testifie Read Putney Projects written by a considerable Officer of the Army and a friend to Cromwel though not to his false practices 14. Their project to keep the Parliament in Wardship Having thus gotten the King the first and most visible legal authority of England into their possession their next design is to get the Parliament the second legal authority of England into their power 15. Purging the Houses again This could not be effected but by purging the two Houses of Presbyterian Members especially the most active and such as had laboured their disbanding that an Independent Parliament and Army might govern the Kingdom In order to which design they sent to the House of Commons in the name of Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Army 16. Accusing the 11. Members a general and confused Charge of High Treasons and other mis-demeanours against eleven Members for things done for the most part in the House and many of the principal such as the House had long before examined and acquitted them of and such as the whole Kingdom knows Cromwel and Ireton to be apparently guilty of as Trucking with the King c. One cheif Article insisted upon in the Charge was That by their power in the House they caused the Ordinance for Disbanding this Army to pass Here you see where the shooe wrings them This Charge was not subscribed by any informer that ingaged to make it good or else to suffer punishment and make the House and the parties accused reparations as by the Stat. 25. Ed. 3. c. 4. 27. Ed. 3. c. 18. 38. Ed. 3. c. 9. 17. R. 2. c. 6. 15. H. 6. c. 4. but especially by 31. H. 6. c. 1. concerning Jack Cade which comes nearest this case ought to be and they professed in the 2. 3. 4. Article of their Charge That they were dis-obliged and discouraged from any further engagement in the Parliament service or Irelands preservation And demanded the House should forthwith suspend the impeached Members from any longer sitting and acting Whereupon the House after full debate in a full and free Parliament Resolved June 25. 1647. That by the Laws of the Land no judgment could be given for their suspention upon that general Charge before particulars produced and proofs made Yet the Army which had now learned only to acquiesce in their own prudence and justice insolently threatned to march up to Westminster against the Parliament 17. Threats to march up to London in case the said 11 Members were not suspended and courted the City of London to sit Newters 18. London solicited to fit Newters and let them work their will with the Parliament The 11. impeached Members therefore modestly withdrew to free the House from such danger as they might incur by protecting them as in Justice and Honour they were bound to do After this the Army sent in their particular Charge and libellously published it in print by their own Authority To which the 11. Members sent in and published their Answer Upon which there hath been no prosecution because they pretend first to settle the Kingdom bâ—t if they stay till these fellows have either authority will or skill to settle the Kingdom they shall not need to make ready for their tryal till Dooms-day Here you have a whole Army for Accusers and the chief Officers of the Army being Members of the House not only accusers but parties Witnesses and Judges and carrying the Rules of Court and Laws by which they judge in their Scabards And the Charge of Impeachment such as all men know mutatis mutandis are more suitable to Cromwells and Iretons actions than the accused Parties If the proceeding in the Kings name against the 5 Members mentioned in The exact Collection part 1. p. 38. were Voted A Trayterous design against King and Parliament and the arresting any of them upon the Kings Warrant an Act of publick enmity against the Common wealth How much more Treasonable were these proceedings and the Armies March towards London to enforce them and their arresting Anthony Nichols having the Speakers Passe and leave of the House Colonel Burch being upon service of the Parliament going for Ireland and Sir Samuel Luke resting quiet in his own house 19. The first occasion of quarrel against the City Whilst these things were acting Cromwel finding he could not have his will upon the Parliament but that he must make the City of London who had denied the neutrality his Enemies cast about how to cheat the Country people of their affections for to have both City and Country his Enemies in the posture his Army was then in 20. Courting and cheating the Country and all other interest to lull them a sleep till the Grandees had wrought their will upon the City and Houses was dangerous he therefore by many Printed Books and Papers spread all England over by his Agitators and by some Journey-men Priests whose Pulpits are the best Juglers boxes to deceive the simple Absolom-like wooeth them to make loud Complaints of the pressures and grievances of the People to neglect the King and the Parliament and make Addresses to the Army as their only Saviours the Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of our Laws Liberties and Properties Setlers of Religion Preservers of all just interests pretended to settle the King in his just Rights and Prerogatives to uphold the Privileges of Parliament 21. Petitions to the Army and for the Army establish Religion to reform and bring to account all Committees Sequestrators and all others that had defiled their fingers with publique money or goods To free the people from that all devouring Excise and other Taxes to redresse undue elections of Members To relieve Ireland Things impossible to be performed by an Army and now totally forgotten so that they have only accepted of their own private demands as Souldiers That the Parliament should own them for their Army Establish pay for them put the whole Militia of this Kingdom and Ireland both by Sea and Land into their Hands and Vote against all opposite Forces But they are now become the only Protectors of all corrupt Committee-men Sequestrators Accomptants to the State and all other
Character agreed best with Mr. Walker for that the Deponent said the Gentleman was a Lean meager man Here Mr. Walker desired the House to take notice that the Reporter had twice varied his Report 1 In the words spoken from a whisper to loud speaking 2 In the Character inlarged with the words lean and meager Here is haile-shot provided if one miss the other must hit Yet with this addition there were divers in the House with whom the Character agreed as wel as with himself And by the incivility of his words it should seem the Witness is a man of no breeding wherefore he desired to hear his name that he might inquire of his credit and repute If the Reporter thinks he may be practised he doth not think him a man of honesty and then he had more cause to suspect him He farther complained that to make Hue and Cry after him as it were upon fresh sute upon a Character of his person and cloaths five or six weeks after the supposed fact he never having absented himself one day from the House savoured too much of a party overswayed with malice and revenge Your Close Committee of Examination carry on businesses so in the dark being parties engaged with the Army and not sworn to be true in their office that no man can see how to defend himself or how he is dealt with or when he is free from trouble and danger It seems we are here called ex tempore to answer for our lives ore tenus and our Accusation beginneth with the Examination of our persons to make us state a Charge against our selves to betray our selves and cut our own throats with our tongues contrary to Magna Charta the Petition of Right and all those Laws of God and Man which in the Kings time were in use and no Witnesses are produced nor so much as named methinks therefore we are compelled to play at blind-man bough for our lives not seeing who strikes us You have the most summary way of hanging one another that ever I saw it is a kind of Star-chamber proceeding in matter of life and death your secret Examinations savours so much of the Spanish inquisition and of the Council of troubles erected by the Duke d' Alva in the Low-countries called Consilium Sanguinis that they can never agree with the Laws and Nature of our Nation if our Kings shall imitate you hereafter they will be the greatest Tyrants in the World Formalities and Privileges of Court derogating from the common Rules of Law and practice of the Land are but curtains drawn before oppression and tyranny to dazle mens eyes Give me leave to tell you that I have served you faithfully from the beginning and have taken as much pains and run as many hazards as most men in your service wherein I have lost my health and above 7000 l. of my Estate without one penny compensation as other men have had nor have I laid my hand upon any mans money or goods or had any gainfull imployment from you I contented my self to serve my Country gratis and with some little honour I had gotten thereby whereof you have now robbed me by a roaving Accusation shot at random at me Had I cheated the State of 40000 l. or 50000 l. peradventure I might have been thought a Godly confiding man of right principles and have had 10000 l. given me for my pains Sir You have heard the voice of a Free-man not of a slave that dares keep his first Principles Religion Laws and just liberties whosoever lays them aside and protest against Tyranny and oppression wheresoever he finds it whether in the Government of one or many You may murder me by the Sword of Justice but you cannot hurt me but deliver me from the evils to come Nor shall I be unwilling to suffer a Gaol-delivery of my Soul from the prison of my body when I am called to it When Mr. Walker had done his defence the debate followed much to this purpose That to order him to appear in his Gray suit before the Close Committee and Witness was illegal and against the Laws and Liberties of the Subject 1. It is to help another to accuse himself which is all one as if he did accuse himself 2. To bid a Witness look upon a man after he is engaged to name some body is to prompt him to go no farther than the party shewed 3. A Witness ought not to be twice examined against a man that is to draw him on by degrees to swear home and to mend in his second Deposition what fell short in his first 4. If the Witness depose to the matter not naming the party and five or six weeks after declare the Person without Oath this is no Deposition and if the Oath be renewed the Witness is twice examined So the business was laid by and Corbet allowed to shew Mr. Walker casually as he could meet with him to his Witness which was in a manner to draw dry-foot after him with his blond-hound I was the more curious in gathering the circumstances of this business out of the reports of many several men in regard of the rareness of the case and the exquisitness of the malice with which it was prosecuted And it seemed to me the more admirable because I hear generally that Mr. Walker hath always been opposite to all parties and factions both Presbyterian and Independent upon whom he looks as the common disturbers both of Church and Commonwealth and enemies of peace Nor could he ever be perswaded to be at any of their Junto's or secret meetings and therefore it is not probable he should suddenly and in the open view of the House go forth and engage with a company of silly unarmed Apprentice Boys But I hear they cannot endure his severity nor he their knavery What will not the malice of a desperate Anabatistical faction attempt they have long sported in the blood and treasure of the Land as the Leviathan doth in the Waters and do now keep up a numerous Army to carry on those designs by force which they can no longer make good by fraud All England is become as Munster was and our Grandees suitable to John of Leyden and Knipperdoling The next report Corbet made concerning Mr. Recorder Glyn. Against Mr. Recorder Glyn. The chief things objected were That he had frequented the Common Council the Committees of the Militia and Safety more than he was want to do That he was silent and made no opposition and that he gave thanks to the Apprentices when they delivered their Petition to the City offering their help for defence thereof against whomsoever The Recorder answered The Charge was long and his Memory short He desired time to examine his memory concerning the circumstances of time place persons and other matters and that he might examine Witnesses for clearing his innocency But his prosecutors hoping to do more good upon him by way of Surprize than in a deliberate
and legal way of proceeding put him upon it to answer ex tempore He confessed and avoided some things but denied the most material He denied he was more frequent at their meetings than ordinary For his silence he alleged he was but the Cities servant and had no voice amongst them but when his opinion was demanded That he gave thanks to the Apprentices as a servant by command yet had mixed some admonitions and reprehensions in his Speech to them So the Recorder withdrew And presently Haslerig according to his custom moved judgment might be given against him To which was answered that the Recorder denied the principal parts of his Charge and offered proofs by Witnesses you must give him that leave or take all parts of his speech for granted as well that makes for him as against him Two or three days more will make this business ripe for judgment let him have one judgment for all If you judge him now to be expelled the House he is already fore judged and that will be a leading case to a farther judgment for who dares acquit where you have condemned A man ought to be but once judged upon one accusation The dishonour of expulsion is a punishment exceeding death If you judge now upon one part of the Accusation and hereafter upon another part of the Accusation he will be twice condemned upon one Accusation and shall never know when he hath sati fied the Law an endless vexation Yet Haslerig moved he might receive judgment now for what was already proved or confessed to be expelled the House saying The Lords went on without obstruction in their businesses because they had purged their House and that he might be farther impeached hereafter upon farther hearing So he was adjudged to be discharged the House committed to the Tower and farther impeached hereafter Against S John Maynard Sir John Maynnrd the same day was called to Answer He desired a copy of his Charge with leave to Answer in writing by advice of Counsel as the 11. Members formerly did to examine Witnesses on his part and cross examine their Witnesses But these requests were denied and he commanded to Answer ex tempore He gave no particular Answer but denied all in general as Col. Pride whom he cited for his president had formerly done at their Bar. He was adjudged to be discharged the House committed to the Tower and farther impeached The like for Commissary General Copley whose case differed little Against the 7. Lords The 8. of Sept. the Earls of Suffolk Lincoln Middlesex the Lords Berkley Willioughby Hunsdon and Maynard were impeached of High Treason in the name of the Commons of England for leavying War against the King Parliament and Kingdom The Earl of Pembroke then sent to Hampton Court with the Propositions on purpose to avoid the storm was omitted untill Wednesday following and so had the favour to be thought not worth remembring Sir John Evelin the younger sent up to the Lords with the Impeachment and a desire they might be committed They were committed to the Black Rod and so the engaged Lords had their House to themselves according to their desires 50. Schismatical Petitions The 14. Sept. A Petition from divers Schismaticks in Essex came to the Houses bearing this Title To the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled distinct from the Lords and Commons that sate in absence of the two Speakers 16. Sept. a Petition from divers Sectaries of Ox fordshi Bucks Berksh was delivered to the House against divers Members sitting in the House Enemies to God and Godliness Enemies to the Kingdom c. Usurpers of Parliamentary authority who endeavoured to bring in the King upon his own Tearms They desired a free Parliament and that according to the desires of the Army those that sate when the Parliament was suspended in absence of Tythes c. in it Such another Petition came but the day before from Southwark These Petitions were all penned by the engaged party of the Houses and Army The aym of these Petitions and sent abroad by Agitators to get subscriptions The design was to put the two parties in the House into heights one against another to make the lesser party in the House viz. the ingaged party but 59. to expel the greater party being about 140. whereby the House might be low and base in the opinion of the people and no Parliament and so leave all to the power of the Sword The Army dayly recruiting and thereby giving hopes to all loose people that the Army should be their common Receptacle as the sea is the common Receptacle of all waters because those who had no hopes to be Members of Parliament might become Members of this Army Besides their plausible way of prompting the people to Petition against Tythes Enclosures and Copy-hold fines uncertain was to encourage them to side with the Army against all the Nobility Gentry and Clergy of the Land from whom the Army did most fear an opposition and to destroy Monarchy it self since it is impossible for any Prince to be a King only of Beggers Tinkers and Coblers But these interlopping discourses omitted Against the Lord Major Aldermen and Citizens let us again return to these prodigious Impeachments The next in order comes in the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Citizens with whom short work was made Impeachments were sent to the Lords against them and they sent to the Tower upon a bare report of the Inquisitor-general Corbet and the reading of some depositions the Witnesses names for the most part concealed and none of them so much as called to the Commons Bar to see what they could say for themselves contrary to Magna Charta 29. ch and contrary to 28. Edw. 3. enacting That no man shall be put out of his Land c. nor taken nor Imprisoned c. or put to death c. without being brought to answer by due process of Law That is according to the Stat. 42. Ed. 3. c. 3. That no man be brought to answer without presentment before Justices or matter of Record or by due process or writ oâ—iginal according to the old Law of the Land not according to new invented Articles of Impeachment but according to those Laws that were well known and old in Edw. 3. time See Stat. 37. Ed. 3. 1. Ed. 6. ch 12. 6. Ed. 6. c. 11. and the Stat. 25. E. 3. saith No man shall be taken by Petition or suggestion made to the King or his Counsel c. and the House of Peers is no more but the Kings Counsel as anon I shall make evident 51. Arguments against impeachments before the Lords It was moved by divers that these Gent. might be tryed according to Law at the Kings Bench by a Jury of twelve men de vicineto their Peers and Equals to judg of matter of fact alleging that the Common Law was the Birthright of all the free People of England which was one of the 3.
rich office of Register of the Chancery as a reward for his double diligence Oh Sergeant Wild and Mr. Steel despair not of a reward Friday 27 Sep. t the advice of Sir Thomas Fairfax and his Council of War was read in the House of Commons 55. Establishment for the Army What standing forces they ought to keep up in England and Wales and what Garrisons also what forces to send for Ireland namely for Ireland 6000 foot and 2400 horse out of the supernumerary loose forces being no part of the Army and for England upon established pay 18000 foot at 8 d. per diem 7200 horse at 2 s. per diem each Trooper 1000 Dragoons and 200 Fire locks Train of Artillery Arms and Ammunition to be supplied The foot to be kept in Garrisons yet so that 6000 may be readily drawn into the Field The Independent party argued that the Army were unwilling to go for Ireland pretending their engagement to the contrary If you divide or disband any part of your Army they will suspect you have taken up your old resolution against them to disband the whole Army it is now no time to discontent them when the Kings Answers to your Propositions tend to divide you and your Army and the people are generally disaffected to you The Presbyterian Party argued that the engagement of the Army ought to be no rule to the Counsels of the Parliament otherwise new engagements every day may prescribe the Parliament new Rules we must look two wayes 1 Upon the people unable to bear the burthen 2. Upon the Army Let us keep some power in our own hands and not descend so far below the dignity of a Parliament as to put all into the hands of the General and his Council of War You have almost given away all already The Army adviseth you to keep up your Garrisons then upon mature deliberation this House formerly Voted you have already made Garrisons manned with gallant and faithfull men to whom you owe Arrears to remove them and place new Souldiers in their rooms will neither please them nor the places wheâ—e they are quartered who being acquainted with their old guests will not willingly receive new in their rooms These men have done you as good and faithfull service as any in the Army and were ready to obey you and go for Ireland had they not been hindered by those who under pretence of an engagement to the contrary which they mutinously entred into will neither obey you nor go for Ireland nor suffer others to go Though you discharge these men without paying their Arrears which others of â—ther principles will not endure yet give them good words If you will be served by none but such as are of your new principles yet consider your Army are not all alike principled and peradventure the old principles may be as good as the new for publick though not so fit for private designs and purposes You have passed an Ordinance That none that have born Arms against the Parliament shall be imployed if you disband all such your Army will be very thin many have entred into pay there in order to do the King service and bring the Parliament low There is no reason you should keep up 1400 horse more than you last voted to keep up being but 5800 at which time 60000 l. a Month was thought an establishment sufficient both for England and Ireland But now the whole charge of England and Ireland will amount to 114000 l. a month which must be raised upon the people either directly and oâ—enly by way of sessement or indirectly and closely partly by sessements partly by free-quarter other devices nor will the pay of 2 s. per diem to each Trooper and 8 d. to each foot Souldier enable them to pay their quarters If you mean to govern by the Sword your Army is too little if by the Laws and justice of the Land and love of the people your Army is too great you can never pay them which will occasion mutinies in the Army and ruine to the Country Thus disputed the Presbyterians but to no purpose it was carried against them Observe that when the War was at the highest the monthly tax came but to 54000 l. yet had we then the Earl of Essex's Army Sir William Waller's My Lord of Denbigh's M. Gen. Poyntz's M. Gen. Massey's Maj. Gen. Laughorn's Sir William Brereton's Sir Th. Middleton's Brigades and other forces in the field besides Garrisons But now this Army hath 60000 l. a month 56. Monthly taxes and 20000 l. a month more pretended for Ireland which running all through the fingers of the Committee of the Army That Kingdom which is purposely kept in a starving condition to break the Lo. Inchequins Army 57. Ireland why kept in a starving condition that Ireland may be a receptacle for the Saints against England spews them forth hath nothing but the envy of it the sole benefit going to this Army This 20000 l. a month being a secret unknown to the common Souldiers the Grandees of the Army put it in their own purses Moreover this Army hath still a kind of free quarter under colour of lodging fire and candle for who sees not that these masterless guests upon that interest continued in our houses do and will become Masters of all the rest and who dares ask money for quarter of them or accept it when it is colourably offered without fear of farther harm besides the Army whose requests are now become Commands demanded that they might have the leavying of this Tax and that their accounts might be audited at the Head-quarters and though the Officers of this Army to catch the peoples affections encouraged them often to Petion the Houses against Free-quarter pretending they would forbear it after an establishment setled upon them the use their party in the House made of these Petitions was to move for an Addition of 20000 l. or 30000 l. a month and then they should pay their quarters lodging fire and candle nay stable-room too excepted Here it is not amiss to insert a word or two of this villanous oppression Free-quarter 58. Free-quarter whereby we are reduced to the condition of conquered Slaves no man being Master of his own Family but living like Bond-slaves in their own Houses under these Aegyptian Task-masters who are spies and intelligencers upon our words and deeds so that every mans table is become a snare to him In the third year of King CHARLS the Lords and Commons in their Petition of Right when not above 2000. or 3000. Souldiers were thinly quartered upon the people but for a month or two complained thereof to his Majesty as a great grievance contrary to the Laws and Customes of the Realm and humbly prayed as their right and Liberty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom that he would remove them and that his people might not be so burchened in time to come which his Majesty
excluding the two Houses and for a time indefinite * The Members of this Committee are now the E. of Northumberland Robert E. of Warwick the E. of Kent Ed. E. of Manchester Wil. L. Say and Seal Phil. L. Wharton Jo. L. Roberts Wil. Pierrepoint Sir Hen. Vane sen Sr. Gilbert G rrard Sr. Wil Armine Sr. Ar. Haslerig Sr. Hen Vane jun. Jo. Crew Rob. Wallope Oliver St. Johns Sol. O. Cromwel St. Brown Natha Fiennes Sr. Jo. Evelin jun. There were then added to this Committee Nathaniel Fiennes in place of Sir Phil. Stapleton Sir John Evelin junior in place of M. Recorder and the Earl of Kent instead of the Earl of Essex 22 Jan. following the Lords sent down a Message for a farther power to this Committee which was granted in these words Power to suppress Tumults and Insurrections in England c. and at Barwick and for that purpose the Committee to have power to give Orders and Directions to all the Militia and Forces of the Kingdom The addition of four Lords and eight Commoners likewise to this Committee was desired but denyed 68. Whitehall and the Mews Garrisoned Friday 14 January after a long debate it was ordered that Sir Lewis Dives Sir John Stowel and David Jenkins be tryed as Traytors at the Kings Bench the Grand Jury had found the Bill against Jenkins Mr. Solicitor c. appointed to manage this business * See Judge Jenkins's Remonstrance to the Lords and Commons of Parliament 21. Feb. 1647. but Jenkins is so great a Lawyer that the Solicitor durst not venture upon him the long sword being more powerfull in his mouth than the Law wherefore the Solicitor found an Errour in the indictment turned him back again upon the House to be impeached before the Lords to whose Jurisdiction he pleaded so the Solicitor put the affront from himself upon the Houses It was now twelve of the clock and many of the Independent party began to cry Rise rise The Presbyterians thinking all had been done many went to Dinner yet the Independents sate still and finding the House for their turn moved That a Letter might be forthwith sent to Sir Thomas Fairfax to send a convenient number of Foot to Garrison White-hall and a party of Horse to quarter in the Mews The Lords concurrence was not desired to this Vote but the Letters immediately drawn and sent Observe that before this Vote passed divers forces were upon their March towards the Town and came to White-hall Saturday following by eight of the Clock in the morning Saturday 15. Jan. The Army sent a Declaration to the House of Commons Thanking them for their 4. Votes against the King 69. The Armies Declaration thanking the Commons for their 4. Votes 70. The Lords pass the 4. Votes promising them to live and die with the Commons in defence of them against all Opponents Many of the Lords had argued very hotly against the said four Votes insomuch that it was 10. Lords to 10. but this engagement of the Army and the unexpected garrisoning of White-hall and the Mews turned the scales so that they passed the said 4. Votes only adding a short preamble little to the purpose holding forth some reasons for passing them to which the Commons when they came down assented When presently about twelve of the clock the House being thin Dennis Bond moved That whosoever should act against those 4. Votes or incite other to act against them should be imprisoned and sequestred Three or four days after the Lords had passed the said 4. Votes 71. The Army thanks the Lords the Army vouchsafed to spit thanks in their mouthes and make much of them These 4. Votes were generally sinisterly taken and filled mens minds with suspicion what form of Government the Grandees would set up now they had laid by the King and every mans mind presaged a new War which they conceived the Independent Grandees were willing to have to colour their keeping up this Army and raising money to maintain them and every man began to lay the project of a new war at their door notwithstanding by way of prevention they had Impeached divers Members and Citizens of London for endeavouring a new War when they did but raise men for their self-defence To shew the people therefore the reasons of these 4. Votes 72. The Declaration against the King the Independent Grandees appointed a Committee to search into the Kings conversation and errors of his Government and publish them in a Declaration to the World wherein they objected many high crimes against Him concerning His Fathers death the loss of Rochel and the Massacre and Rebellion in Ireland which upon debate in the House were very much moderated by the Presbyterians of which Declaration I will only say that they have set forth no new matter therein which they have not formerly published in parcels since which time they have taken and caused others to take the National Covenant whereby they vow to maintain the Kings Person Crown and Dignity in defence of Religion Laws and Liberties and therefore to reprint only the same things as arguments to lay by the King savours more of design than justice I will wade no farther in the censure of the said Declaration lest I imitate the Authors of it and as they by a feeble accusation have done the King much right so I by a weak defence should do him much wrong 73. Tho. Haslerig's Letter concerning the King The people were as ill satisfied with this Declaration as with the 4. Votes wherefore 24. Feb. Mr. Speaker with much seriousness presented to the House a Letter out of Leicester-shire from Thomas Haslerig brother to Sir Arthur which was read to this purpose That there was one Mr. Smalling a Committee-man of Leicester-shire who had been a Deputy examiner in the Star-Chamber and affirmed that above twenty years since there being a sute in Star-Chamber between the Earl of Bristol Complainant and the Duke of Buckingham Defendant concerning Physick presumptuously administred by the said Duke to King James the said Smalling took many Depositions therein and was farther proceeding in the Examinations until a Warrant signed by the King was brought him commanding him to surcease and to send him the Depositions already taken which Smalling did yet kept notes by him of the Principal passages doubting what farther proceedings might be hereafter in a business of such importance Sir Henry Mildmay moved that Smalling be sent for and examined upon Oath by the Committee that penned the said Declaration but upon motion of the Presbyterians he was Ordered to be examined at the Commons Bar. Smalling came produced the Warrant but no Notes so this Chimaera vanished What the said Committee would have made of this who knows God bless us all from clandestine examinations especially when they are taken by parties pre-ingaged 3. Caroli This business had been ventilated and examined against the Duke and no mention made of poysoning or killing
Malignants Neuters and Apostates which in their interpretation signifies Presbyterians and moderate men who will not dance about the flame when the Independents make a Bonfire of the Common-wealth The Eastern Division of Somerset-shire rejected the Petition in the Western Division Pyne and his Committee sending abroad his Sequestrators with the Petition threatned to take them for Malignants and Sequester them that refused got many Subscriptions but the Subscribers since better informed of the danger and mischief of those Votes retracted what they had done by a counter Petition wherein they declare that their Subscription to the former Petition was contrary to their Judgement and Consciences and extorted by the terror of Sequestrators and threats of being Sequestred This affront stung the Committee and opened the eyes of the Country As the like foolish attempt of Sir Henry Mildmay did the eyes of the County of Essex Wherefore to find a Plaster for this broken pate Sergeant Wild he that hang'd Capt. Burly coming that Circuit care was taken to have a select Grand-Jury of Schismaticks and Sequestrators blended together who made a presentment subscribed by 19. of their hands which Sergeant Wild preserved in his pocket and upon Tuesday 18. April delivered with as much gravity as a set speech and a set ruffe could furnish him withall in the House of Commons and was read and hearkned unto by the thriving Godly with as much attention as pricking up of eares and turning up of eyes could demonstrate the Contents of this presentment were the same with the aforesaid revoked Petition Great care was taken to give thanks to the High Sheriff and Grand Jury who had so freely delivered the sence of that wel-affected County and as much care taken to improve this Talent and put it to interest throughout the Kingdom Collonel Purefoy is now at this work in Warwick-shire Sir Arthur Haslerig about Newcastle others in other places Pitifull Crutches to support a cripled reputation which now halts and begs for relief worse than their own maimed Souldiers do and with as bad success they have juggled themselves out of credit and would fain juggle themselves in again Behold the wisdom of our Grandees wise religious new-modelled Politicians who have brought themselves and the whole Kingdom into these deplorable contemptible straits take notice of your Representative you that are represented call them to a seasonable account But whither doth my zeal carry me I shall anon stumble upon a new fangled Treason to be declared against me without nay against Law 89. Mens tongues tied up by an Ordinance Friday 21. April An Ordinance was presented to the House intituled For suppressing all Tumults and insurrections the Committee of Safety at Derby House had before an ample power conferred upon them for that purpose but guilty consciences though they be safe are never secure like Cain they think that every man will slay them it was passed after some amendments to this purpose That any three Committee-men shall have Power to Imprison and Sequester all such as shall actually adhere to any that shall raise or endeavour to raise Tumults and Insurrections or shall speak or publish any thing reproachfull to the Parliament or their proceedings Behold here an excise amounting to the Value of all you have set upon every light word a man made an offender for a word to the utter ruine of him and his posterity under colour of defending Laws Liberties and Properties you are cheated of them all and reduced to meer and absolute slavery and beggery you are not Masters of your own carcasses yet your mouths are but toned up you must not be allowed that silly comfort of venting your griefs by way of complaint what Tyrant was ever so barbarous so indiscreet as to do the like It was moved that Offenders of this kind might be bound to the good behaviour and the offences proved openly at the Assizes or Sessions before so destructive a punishment be inflicted There are three principles in Law of which the Laws are very tender and will not suffer them to be touched but upon great Offences cleer proofs and exact formalities observed life liberty and estate by Magna Charta the Petition of Right and many other Statutes these principles are so sacred that nothing but the Law can meddle with them Nemo imprisonetur aut disseisietur nisi per legale judicium parium suorum You have made the people shed their money and blood abundantly pretending defence of Religion Laws and Liberties let them now at last being a time of peace enjoy what they have so dearly paid for and delay them not with a pretended necessity of your own making you now make all that is or can be neer and deer to them liable to the passions of three Committee-men to judge and execute according to their discretion without Law or so much as a formality thereof And yet both Houses of Parliament have often heretofore offered to abolish those Committees as men whose wickednesse and folly they and the whole Kingdom were ashamed of The Grandees of the Parliament and Army when the Houses are called and full have resolved to draw their forces neer about the Town and by that terrour to trie the temper of the Houses such Members as will not comply with them they will with fresh Charges purge out of the House and publish base and infamous scandals against them to which if they submit with silence they betray their reputations for ever and spare the credits of their jugling enemies If they make any defence for their honours by way of Apology they shall be brought within the compasse of this devouring inslaving Ordinance as men that reproach the Parliament and their Proceedings Thus the same whip shall hang over the shoulders of the Presbyterian party who will not agree to King-deposing Anarchy and Shism as it did formerly over the Kings party And the Presbyterians shall be squeesed into the Independents coffers as formerly the Kings party were so long as they had any thing to lose for the whole earth is little enough for these Saints who are never satisfied with money and blood although they never look towards Heaven but through the spectacles of this world The old elogium and Character of this English Nation was that they were Hilaris gens cui libera mens libera lingua But now Country-men your tongues are in the Stocks your bodies in every gaole your souls in the dark and estates in the mercy of those that have no mercy and at the discretions of those that have no discretion Farewell English liberty 90. The Kentish Committee-War In the Epistle to this book I have given you an account of the bloody Answer given to the Surrey Petitioners May 16. 1648. I must in the next place speak something of the Kentish Petition and of the Committee-war they raysed to oppose it which took his rising and beginning partly from the insolencies and oppressions of their tyrannical
should hear of it and beget a slavish fear in the whole Kingdom to submit to the laying aside of the KING and his Negative Voice and the establishing of a tyrannical Oligarchy in the Grandees of the two Houses and Army for finding the whole Kingdom to hate them with a perfect hatred they have no hope to govern by Love but by Fear which according to the Turkish rule is more predominant and constant passion And certainly had not Goring's passing over at Greenwich into Essex compelled Fairfax to follow immediately after with his Army they had been used with much extremity insomuch that Weaver a Member fuller of zeal than wisdom though wise enough for his own profit as most Saints and knaves are moved in the House That all Kent might be sequestred because they had rebelled and all Essex because they would rebell And truly this is as good a way as Cromwel's selling his Welch Prisoners for 12 d. a head to be transported into barbarous Plantations whereby to expell the Canaanites and make new plantations in old England for the Godly the seed of the Faithfull for this faction like the Divell cry all is mine 91. Banbury-Castle obtruded upon the State 27. May A friend of my Lord Say's moved in the House of Commons That Banbury-Castle might be demolished to prevent any surprise thereof by Malignants saying it had already cost the State 200000 l. to reduce it and had undone the Country which was unable to pay for it it belonged to a Noble Godly person the L. Say and it was not fit to demolish it without his consent and recompence it was therefore desired the State should bear the charge his Lordship being willing to sell it for 2000 l. To which was answered That other well-affected Gentlemen had their Houses destroyed for service of the State without recompence not so well provided to bear the loss as my Lord Say as Mr. Charles Doyly two handsome habitable Houses Mr. Vachell some Houses in Reading and others well deserving of the State though not of themselves This Castle was unhabitable a rude heap of stones a publick nusance to the Country It cost his Lordship but 500 l. and now to obtrude it upon the State at 2000 l. price in so great a scarcity and want of mony the Kingdom graoning under Taxes was not reasonable So Divine providence not saying Amen to it this Cheat failed like the untimely birth of a Woman 92 The Impeached Lords Members and Aldermen About the beginning of June a debate hapned in the House of Commons about the four imprisoned Aldermen occasioned by a Petition from the City and concerning the impeached Lords and Commons Mr. Gewen spake modestly in their behalf saying That what they did was done by virtue of an Ordinance of Parliament made this very Sessions of Parliament and without any intent to raise a new war but only to defend the City against the menaces of the Army marching up against them and the Parliament But Mr. Gourdon a man hot enough for his zeal to set a Kingdom on fire Answered He thought they intended a new War and were encouraged thereto by the Gentleman that spake last when he said to them at their Common Council Vp and be doing Mr. Walker perceiving Mr. Gewen to be causlesly reflected upon replied that since this debate upon the City Petition tended towards a closing up of all differences it was unfit men that spake their consciences freely and modestly should be upbraided with Repetitions tending to dis-union and desired men might not be permitted to vent their malice under colour of shewing their zeal when presently Tho. Scot the Brewers Clerk he that hath a Tally of every mans faults but his own hanging at his Girdle by virtue of his Office being Deputy-Inquisitor or Hangman to Miles Corbet in the clandestine Committee of examinations replyed upon Mr. Walker That the Gent. that spake last was not so well-affected but that the close Committee of examinations would find cause to take an order with him shortly Mr. Walker offered to answer him and demanded the Justice of the House but could not be heard those that spake in behalf of the Aldermen were often affronted and threatned with the displeasure of the Army which they alleged would be apt to fall into distempers if we discharged them Notwithstanding these menaces it was Voted that the House would not prosecute their Impeachments against the said four Aldermen Sir John Maynard and the seven Lords and that they would proceed no faother upon their Order for impeaching Mr. Hollis Sir William Waller c. Two or three dayes after a motion was set on foot That the Order whereby the said Members were disabled from being of the House might be revoked many zealots argued fiercely and threatned against it amongst many arguments for them a President was insisted upon That Master Henry Martin was by Order disabled from being a Member yet was afterwards readmitted upon his old Election and desired these Gentlemen might find equall justice The House having freed them à Culpa could not in equity but free them à poena and put them in the remainder of all that belonged to them But Sir Peter Wentworth answered That Mr. Martins case and theirs differed Mr. Martin was expelled for words spoken against the King such as every mans Conscience told him were true but because he spoke those words unseasonably when the King was in good strength and the words whether true or false were in strictnesse of Law Treason the House especially the lukewaâ—n men considering the doubtfull events of War disabled and committed him lest the whole House might be drawn in compass of High Treason for conniving at them which was a prudential Act contrary to justice and contrary to the sense of the Godly and honest party of the House But afterwards the King growing weaker and the Parliament stronger the House restored Master Martin and thought fit to set every mans tongue at liberty to speak truth even against the King himself and now every day words of a higher nature are spoken against him by the well-affected Godly in the House After many threats used by Wentworth Ven Harvy Scot Gourdon Weaver c. The said disabling Order was repealed 93. Members added to the Committee of Safety at Darby house About the same time the Lords sent a Message to the Commons that they had named six Lords to be added to the Committee of safety and desired the House to adde twelve Commons to them This had five or six times been brought down from the Lords before and received so many denials but the Lords would not acquiesce the Message came down about one of the Clock the House being thin many argued against it saying that there were seven Lords and fourteen Commons of that Committee already enough if not too many to dispatch businesse with secrecy and expedition that to adde six Lords more to them was in effect to make
Orders of the House do permit were forced to be silent so the businesse was buried in silence I hear that some of the Lords called upon this businesse the Monday following being the 19 of June and that the Lord Wharton being asked why he did not impart Osburn's said Letters to the House Answered That as soon as he opened the said Letter he received from Osburn and saw his name at the bottom he looked upon the businesse as not considerable yet he sent the Letter to Hammond Upon Tuesday 20 June The Lords sent a Message to the Commons the first paper whereof concerned Osburns said Letters they desired that forty days might be assigned for Osburn to come and goe with safety to make good his information But Sir William Armine stood up and desired That the minutes of two Letters prepared to be sent into into Holland and Zealand concerning our Revolted ships might be first dispatched as being of present use And when the businesse was ended Mr. Pierpointe propounded another part of the said Message So Osburn's Information was left sine die for that time but since the Lords have quickned it and 40 days are given to Osburn to come and go with Freedom and Safety to make good his information who is come and avoucheth it and one Dowcett speaketh much in affirmation of a design of Rolfes to pistol the King Rolf presents himself at the Commons Bar with a Letter from Hammond which denies the Design and pleads Rolfes cause for him Rolf denied it at the Commons Bar with a trembling voice yet afterwards hid out of the way but being discovered upon search he was found to have a Byle upon him that disabled him from riding otherwise it is thought he would have fled far enough I do not hear that Hammond is yet sent for or questioned And for Osburn's indeavour to convey his Majestie from Carisbrook-Castle it is alledged he did it with a charitable intent to preserve his life and not of any disaffection to the Parliament to which he hath been affectionately serviceable Though many take offence at Master Walker as if his stirring of his businesse were onely to cast an aspersion upon the Army yet I conceive that what he did was commendable in discharge of the duty he owes to God his King and Country and of his trust as a Member of the Representative body of this Kingdom and in performance of the obligations which the Oath of Allegiance the Parliaments Protestation the National Covenant and the known Laws of the Land lay upon him which duty he was bound to perform though with the extremest hazard of his life and fortunes and though he may happily hope better things of this Army yet since neither the Laws of the Land nor common reason warrants him to presume upon his own private hopes and judgment things which often deceive the wisest men in matters of far lesse moment he could do no lesse than free his conscience by making the whole House Witnesses of the cleernesse of his actions and intentions Considering 1. The many high speeches and threats often used against the King in all places none excepted 2. The dangers the King escaped from this very Army which drove him from Hampton-Court to the Isle of Weight and may possibly pursue him thither 3. The Antimonarchical Principles wherewith many Members of this Army and their Chaplians and many elsewhere are seasoned who cannot govern this Kingdome at their pleasure by a military Olygarchy of Grandees of the Committee of Safety at Derby-house and the Army and so establish the Kingdom of the Saints nor yet bring it to their own levell but by taking off summa papaverum capita all that is high and eminent There is a Crowned Head in their way which must be removed 4. The corrupted fantasies of many Antimonarchical Schismaticks with Revelations and Raptures who serve the Devil for Gods sake making him the Author and the doing of his will the pretence of all their crimes and villanies 5. The many desperâ—te guilty persons that fear peace and are resolved now the Sword is out to burn the Scabbard These look upon the King with an evil eye as the Centre in whom all Interests must unite before we can have Peace Despair tempts these men to make one sin a degree and step to a higher These three last fort of men having cast off all fear of God will as easily contemn Gods substitute the King as he that casts off all reverence to the King will contemn his substitute a Constable 6. The continual endeavours of the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army to put all the Armes Garrisons Ships and Strengths of the Kingdom into the hands of Antimonarchical Schismatical Independents in order to which they are raising of new Forces and erecting new Garrisons in most Counties These men when they could not get a power from the House of Commons to raise what Forces they pleased for when it was moved they there ordered that no more motions should be made for raising new Forces but between the hours of ten and twelve yet what they could not get by their leave they now take without their leave the General granting Commissions for raising and listing Horse and Foot in almost all Counties for example Sir Hardresse Waller that one eyed Polyphemus of Pastebord lately sent forth Commissions in the County of Devon by virtue as his Commissions say of the power granted him from his Excellency for raising listing and training Horse and Foot which shall be no burden to the Country but be in pay with the rest of the army In these Commissions he stileth himself untruly Commander in cheif of all the forces of the five Western Associat Counties and gave authority and encouragement to the well affected that is to Independents Sectaries Antimonarchists and the more desperate forlorn sort of people to enter into and subscribe Engagements to live and die with the Army an imitation of the Members Engagement in defence of the Parliament that is of the ingaged faction of Independents Schismaticks and corrupt persons whom only the Army looks upon as the Parliament witnesse the Declaration of Sir Thomas Fairfax and his Council of War shewing the grounds of his advancing up to London This usurpation was complained of in the House of Commons Monday 19. June and prohibited then by Order 7. Peradventure the reason why this Letter was published so unseasonably in a thin House in so slight and surreptitious a way as aforesaid was in hope it would have been passed over in silence as it had like to have been and so the whole House should have been engaged in the crime if any such thing be intended as guilty of connivance and negligence though not as Actors guilty of the fact The main scope of this party hath ever been by Treaties of Accommodation uniting all Interests and other devices to involve others in their crimes to infect others with their diseases that all standing in need
of one and the same desperate way of cure may joyntly have the same friends and foes and the same sins and quarrels to defend 8. Friday 16 June 1648. I was told the Committee of Derby house had lately received a Letter from Col. Hammond Governour of Carisbrook Castle informing them That unlesse they supplied him with Mony and Men he could give no good account of the King in case the Revolted ships should attempt his rescue and farther That he had matters of great importance to communicate to them but durst not commit them to Paper but if they would send for him up or send a Confident of theirs to him he would impart them This may probably be the businesse whereof Osburne gives information in his said Letters and it may be Mr. Walker had heard of this report in the Hall as well as my self and might have the same conceit of it that I have if it be lawfull for me to take measure of another mans judgement by my own 9. Lastly who knows whether a powerfull desperate party may have a design to take away the Kings life and then declare his two eldest Sons uncapable of Government supposing they deserted the Kingdom and invited forreign States to invade it and then Crown the Duke of Gloucester and so abusing his tender years usurp the protection of him and under colour of that authority establish by degrees their own usurpation and the peoples slavery having subdued their spirits by a long and customary bondage under them and having filled all places of power profit and preferment in the Kingdom with men of their own principles and Interests their own creatures and Confidents This Army last April in their Council amongst other things debated The Deposing of the KING why not murdering as well since few Kings are deposed and not murdered Dis-inheriting the PRINCE and Crowning the DVKE of YORK which was then approved of by Cromwell and Ireton Why may they not now dis-inherit both the elder Sons and Crown the Duke of Gloucester as well See the excellent Remonstrance of the Colchester Knights and Gentlemen 1648. which I have Printed herewith for your satisfaction That some such design might be to make away the KING and dis-inherit the PRINCE may well be suspected because the 12. day of July upon information That the Prince had sent into England some Blank Commissions to List men Weaver an Implement of the Army and Son to an Ale-house-keeper in Wilish moved the House of Commons to Vote the Prince a Traytor c. And I hear that Mr. Solicitor contrary to his Oath and duty of his place refuseth to be of Council against the said Rolf this Gentleman the Solicitor hath got above 300000 l. by keeping open shop to sell the cruell mercies of the new Great Seal to the Royalists 97. Trinity-house Petition for a Personal Treaty The 29. June A Petition was delivered the House of Commons from the Masters of Trinity-house Masters and Captains of Ships and Sea-men for a Personal Treaty with the KING declaring the great decay of trade to the undoing of many thousand families and that they would not fight against the revolted ships their Brethren who desired but the same things with thâ—â— Tho. Scot said That the Surrey-men first delivered a Petition for a Personal Treaty which was seconded by the Kentish-men in Armes and they by the City of London that all this was a design to ruine the Godly party That he had read of a Man who being asked when he was young Why he did not marry Answered It was too soon and being asked the same question when he was old Answered it was too late So he was of opinion there could be no time seasonable for a personal Treaty or a Peace with so perfidious and implacable a Prince but it would always be too soon or too late He that draws his sword upon his King must throw his Scabbard into the fire All peace with him will prove the spoil of the Godly To which was Answered That some men got well by fishing in troubled waters and accounted peace their spoil because war was their gain and they looked upon a Personal Treaty as a design against them under the notion of the Godly Honest Confiding party because a Personal Treaty was the high way to peace But the generality of the people who were despoyled of their Estates by the War resolved upon a Personal Treaty without which there is no hope of Peace they would no longer be made fuel to that fire wherein these Salamanders live nor any longer feed those Horse-leeches the Army their engaged party and Servants with their blood and marrow It now appears who desire a new War namely those Zealots who supply their indigent fortunes by War These men fear peace doubting they shall be forced to disgorge what they have swallowed in time of War Ven Miles Corbet Hill the petty Lawyer of Haberdashers hall the two Ashes Col. Harvy and many other thriving Saints opposed a Personal Treaty so their Petition had no successe I hear that not many days after the Committee of Derby house to take off this affront imployed Col. Rainsborough the quondam Neptune of our Seas to go up and down and solicit the Common sort of Marriners to subscribe and present the House of Commons with a counter Petition wherein they offered to live and die with the Parliament c. and that Rainsborough gave 12 d. a piece to as many as subscribed it This Petition was delivered The 2 of July 98. The City Petitions for a personal Treaty and after that upon occasion of the City Petition for a Personal Treaty in London upon the 5 of July the House of Commons again took into debate a Personal Treaty They spent much time upon the place where 1. Whether in the Isle of Wight which the Independents principally affected 2. Holdenby which they next inclined unto 3. Or any his Houses not nearer than 10 miles of London at his own choice 4. Or in the City of London Which two last places the Presbyterians approved of but chiefly London for London it was argued That the Common Council and Officers of the Souldiery would undertake for His safety against all Tumults In any other place he would be within the power of the Army who might probably take him away again as they did at Holdenby if they liked not the manner and matter of the Treaty London was a place of most Honor Safety and Freedom and would best satisfie the KING the Scots the people In all other places especially the Isle of Wight He would be still a prisoner to the Army and therefore all he should agree to would be void by reason of Dures Sergeant Wylde Answered That Custodia did not always in Law signifie Imprisonment Though He was under restraint of the Army He was not in Prison making a wyld kind of nonsense difference between Restraint and Legal Imprisonment which all but himself laughed at
The King cannot plead Dures no man can imprison or hurt the King in his politick capacity as King though in his natural capacity as man he is as passive as other men To which was replyed That it had been frequently said in the House the King was a prisoner That there was no difference in Law between a restraint and an imprisonment whether legal or illegal A tortious restraint is called in Law a false Imprisonment That former Kings have avoided their own Acts by pleading Restraint or Imprisonment and Constraint as R. 2. H. 3. That the King may as well plead Imprisonment as the Parliament plead a Force which they have lately done That the Kings Restraint in Law is Arcta custodia God grant it be salva custodia we have lately had Information to the contrary The distinction between the Kings natural and politique capacity was Treason in the Spencers and so declared by 2 Acts of Parliament in the time of Edw. 2. and Edw. 3. See Calvins case in my Lord Cook they are unseparable by the Law Tho. Scot argued That the City was as obnoxious to the Kings anger as any part of the Kingdom and if the Treaty should be in London who shall secure us that the City will not make their Peace with the inraged King by delivering up our Heads to Him for a sacrifice as the men of Samaria did the heads of the 70 sons of Ahab It was farther moved That if the King came not to London but to one of his houses about 10 miles from London That He might be desired to give His Royal word to reside there untill the Conclusion of the Treaty Col. Harvy slighted this motion vilifying the Kings Royal word and saying There was no trust in Princes he alleged the Kings promises had been frequently broken as when he protested the safety and privileges of Parliament should be as precious to Him as the safety of His Wife and Children and within three or four dayes after came with armed Guards to force the House and other instances which have been too often remembred and shall be here omitted At last they fell upon a report that the Committee of Lords and Commons had Voted They would not insist upon the 3 Votes preparatory to a Treaty viz. Presbytery the Militia and recalling all Declar Procla c. This was long argued to and fro At last it was Voted That the King be desired to assent to the said 3 preparatory Propositions 99 My Lord Say's discourse about a Personal Treaty and sign them with his hand to be passed as acts of Parliament when the King shall come to Westminster My Lord of Warwick had moved in the Lords House about this time for a Personal Treaty and was seconded by the Earl of Northumberland but my Lord Say opposed it and prevailed against it afterwards my Lord Say in his way home visited the Duke of Richmond and amongst other discourse told the Duke He was sorry to find so great an indisposition to peace saying he had moved for a Personal Treaty but could not prevail this was done upon hopes the Duke would have writ so much to the Queen or Prince But the Earl of Holland coming that day to see the Duke and the Duke relating to the Earl what the Lord Say had told him the Earl of Holland discovered the truth to him and so spoiled the design you see the Devil doth not always own the endeavours of his servants The said 5 July the Speaker as soon as he sate in his Chair 100. The news of the D. of Buck. taking Arms. alarmed the house of Commons with the news of the Duke of Buckingham's and the Earl of Holland's drawing into an hostile posture relating they were 2000. that they intended to take Lambeth-house that the Bullets would presently be about their ears if they did not rise which put the zealots into such a rout that they presently cried Adjourn adjourn until Monday and had hardly so much patience as to hear any reasons to the contrary but this was but a counterfeit fear the design hid under it was to prevent the City from bringing in that day their Petition for a Personal Treaty and to leave the whole power of the House during the Adjournment to the Committee of Derby house to raise what Horse and Foot they pleased under colour of suppressing this Insurrection For when they found they could not prevail to Adjourn 101. Skippon authorized to raise 1000 Horse they moved for power to be given to Maj. Gen. Skippon to raise Horse whether to possess the Avenues and passages from the City to the Earl of Hollands Army or to keep the City under the terror of a Horse Guard is doubtfull And the same day Mr. Swynfin reported from the Committee of Safety That they offered to the Consideration of that House 102. A Report from Derby house that the Members should underwrite for maintaining of Horse that it was fit the House should have a Horse Guard and that every Member should underwrite how many Horse he will pay for 10 days This is refused by some Gentlemen upon these grounds 1. It bears the aspect of an Imposition or Tax set upon the House by their Committee 2. The Members have not suffered alike and therefore cannot do alike some have lost much and got nothing others have got much and lost nothing and it is not equal that Losers should bear equall burthens with Getters and contribute out of their Losses to maintain other mens Gains and preserve them in their rich Offices and Bishops Lands purchased for little or nothing Gentlemen are made Beggers and Beggers Gentlemen 3. It is a dividing motion tending to lay an imputation of Malignancy and dis-affection upon those that cannot as well as those that will not subscrâ—be and so gives a great advantage to the Gainers over the Losers which the Losers have no reason to submit to 4. A Personal Treaty being now in debate this motion makes many Members forbear the House who cannot grant and dare not deny It carries with it therefore something of design and terror and so takes away the liberty of Parliament which when so weighty a business is handling is ought to be If this Horse Guard be raised how shall we assure our selves they shall be Disbanded after ten days being once under Command It is therefore a subtile malicious tyrannous act for the Committee of Safety to put so tempting a motion upon the House and give men cause to suspect that something of Design and Danger lies hid under it 103. The device of a forged letter About this time a Letter without any name subscribed was left at Major General Brown's house in his absence consisting of two parts 1. A Preamble of great respect and love born to him by the Epistoler for his fair carriage to the King and good affection to peace and reconcilement with the King 2. An Admonition to look to
That all the Arms and Garrisons of the Kingdom may be put into the hands of Antimonarchical Sectaries and the Militia of Godly Cut-throats established in every County towards the putting down of Monarchy and the erecting of the many-headed Tyranny of the Saints of Derby-house and the Army This Ordinance was commited 125. Letters uncharacterized a new invented net to catch Presbyterians in Tuesday 8 August Thomas Scot made report to the House of Commons of the private Letters brought out of Scotland by Master Haly-barton whereof I have formerly given you notice this Gentleman being a publique Messenger from the Kingdom of Scotland and not from Duke Hamilton or his Army whom only the House of Commons have declared Enemies without the concurrence of the Lords hath leave given him by the Lords to stay a Month in England yet the Commons have since Voted he shall be gone in twenty four hours or else he shall be sent home in Custody These Letters are most of them written in Characters yet this wel-gifted Brother Scot hath found out a New Light to Decipher them by and can tell by Inspiration or by Privilege of Parliament what Cypher or Character must signifie such a Letter of the Alphabet or such a mans name This engine added to the Schismatical High Commission or Committee of Clandestine Examinations is better than any spring or trap to catch any active Presbyterian that lies crosse to the design of the Godly They may suppose any mans name to lie hid under such or such Characters and Cyphers and so accuse him by virtue of this mysterious art of ayding or complying with the Scots or the Prince and pin whatsoever the Faction pleaseth to call Treason upon his sleeve these are the Arts of the Godly to make Innocency it self seem nocent and remove out of the way such as hinder the erecting the Kingdom of the Saints These Letters so decyphered were afterwards at a Conference reported to the Lords Wednesday 9 August 126. The City Petition answered The Answer to the City Petition the day before delivered to the House of Commons was reported to the House It was an Answer to some of the Prayers of that Petition only but gave no Answer to their desires for the Disbanding of all Armies to ease the people of their Burdens The restoring of the peoples Lawes and Liberties The enjoyning all Members to attend the House nor to the effectuall observation of the self-denying Ordinance this last is a noli me tangere if all Members should be enjoyned to be self-denying men there would be few Godly men left in the House How should the Saints possesse the good things of this world yet after some debate and divers expressions used by Weaver and Harvy That it appeared by the Petition that the City would desert the Parliament they gave an Answer to their desires concerning the union to be kept with Scotland and a Cessation of all acts of Hostility during the Treaty of Peace That they had Voted the Army under Duke Hamilton Enemies and Declared They would Act accordingly against them to which they would adhere Master Hugerford argued 127. The Commons debate to take away the Lords Negative voice and act without them That because the Lords had denyed to concur in the said Vote he conceived the House could make no such Declaration nor act therein without them This put the Zealous into a flame that any Member should argue against the Prâ—vileges of their House so far as to deny them to be Almighty singly and per se Reynolds the Lawyer positively affirming that the Houses of Commons being the Representative of all the People had power to Act without the Lords for safety of the people in case the Lords deserted their trust you see in this doctrine as it hath been already and is likely to be practised hereafter a ground layd to subvert the foundation of all Parliaments for ever and to bring all degrees of men to a parity or levell For the Parliament by all the known Laws of the Land consisting of 3. Estates 1. King 2. Lords And 3. Commons Two of the Estates viz. the Lords and Commons have already laid by the King and His Negative Voice and now the Commons debate of laying by the Lords and their Negative Voice because in their judgement they desert their Trust And so the Commons alone shall act as a Parliament without KING or Lords until falling into contempt and hatred of the people which will soon happen the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army shall take advantage to lay the House of Commons by and usurp the Kings supreme Governing Power the Parliaments Legislative Power yea and the Judges Judicative Power to themselves and establish the many-headed Kingdom Tyranny or Oligarchy of the Saints so much contended for in themselves O populum in servitutem paratum as Tyberius said of the Romans This is the tail of the Viper here lies his venom 128. Dead men Sequestred and the Sanctuary of the Grave violated Saturday 12 August A Message was sent to the Commons from the House of Lords in the behalf of Commissary Generall Copley who had bought and had a grant of the Wardship of the Heir of Sir William Hansby for which he paid Fine and Rent and was outed of it by a Sequestration laid upon Hansby's Estate after his death he having been never questioned for Delinquency during his life-time and this was maliciously done about the time when Master Copley was Imprisoned by the power of the Independent Faction whereof I have already said something Master Copley desired the Sequestration might be taken off and he permitted to enjoy his Contract made with the Court of Wards alleging that to Sequester or condemn a man after his death when he could not answer for himself was against the Laws of the Land even in the highest crimes of Felony and Treason and produced a President That the Committee of Lords and Commons for Sequestrations had taken off a Sequestration from the Lands of Andrew Wall for no other reason but because Andrew Wall was Sequestred after his death The case was diversly argued it was alleged that in cases of the highest Treason no man was condemned after death because he was not then in being to answer for himself there could be no proceeding in Law against a non ens In Felony if a man will stand mute he forfeits not his lands because there wants an Answer and yet it was his own fault not to answer The Parliament is bound by all their Declarations made both to KING and People and by the Nationall Covenant which contains all the first and just Principles of the Parliament to defend the Laws and Liberties of the Land and not to subvert them Take heed of giving so dangerous a President for Kings to act by hereafter against the People and against this Parliament and their friends since no man yet knows which way the tide may turn But
Duke Hamilton and a few dis-affected persons who were not likely to send any of the honest Godly party to Treat whereby the Treaty would be carried on to the disadvantage and ruine of the Godly and of the Church our only friends there And Mr. Ashurst related That the major part of the past Parliament of Scotland over-powred the minor part by an Army and so got the Engagement and other Acts and the Committee of Estates passed against which the Assembly of the Kirk consisting of 400 persons declared with one Voice I know not what he meant by saying the major part in Scotland over-powred the minor when I consider that major pars obtinet rationem totius the major part is virtually the Parliament to which the minor part must submit although here in England the lesser part of the Parliament engaging and conspiring with an Army whom themselves in a full and free Parliament had formerly declared Enemies to the State overpowred the greater part contrary to reason and practice This question seemed to agree with the sense of the Independents reasonably well because it leaves it onely to the pleasure of the King to Treat dis-junctively with the Scots upon the sole Interest of Scotland as men no ways concerned in the settlement of Peace in England whereby it is tacitely inferred that the Treaties Covenant and Union between the two Kingdoms is dissolved so the question aforesaid was put with this addition That if the King shall be pleased to invite the Scots to send some Persons Authorized c. the Parliament will give them safe conduct The fifth Vote of the Lords was That Newport in the Island of Wight should be the place of Treaty to which the Commons concurred With these debates ended this Week the 19 day of August About this time came forth a Book entituled 133. A pestilent Book called The necessity of the absolute power of Kings c. The necessity of the absolute power of all Kings and in particular of the King of England concerning which I am to admonish the Reader that it is conceived to be a Cockatrice hatched by the Antimonarchical Faction to envenome the people against the KING and PRINCE The next Week begins with Monday 21 August of whose proceedings I can give you only an imperfect scambling relation and so shall surcease all farther endeavours in this kind because I have already delivered enough for your Instruction if God have not appointed you to be led blindfold into the pit digged for your destruction but principally because my good Genius that furnished me with Intelligence hath now retired himself from acting without hope to praying with faith for his Country being tired out with hearing and seeing so much sinne and folly as now raigns at Westminster and I love not much to take news upon trust from the vulgar Peripateticks of the Hall 134. Mr. Martyns levelling practises and principles The chief things of note were More Complaints of Henry Martyn who now declares himself for a Community of Wealth as well as of Women and protests against King Lords Gentry Lawyers and Clergy nay against the Parliament it self in whose bosome this Viper hath been fostered and against all Magistrates like a second Wat Tyler all Pen and Inkhorn-men must down His Levelling Doctrine is conteined in a Pamphlet called Englands Troubler Troubled wherein All Rich men whatsoever are declared Enemies to the Mean men of England and in effect War denounced against them 135. Skippon's Listings Next the Ordinance for transferring over to the Militia of London Skippon's power of listing men in London was passed in the House of Commons with this Coloquintida in it That Skippon should name and appoint Commanders and Officers for the Forces listed to be approved of by the Militia of London 136. Cromwel's laureat letters 20 Aug. 1648 A Letter from Oliver Cromwel was read in the House of Commons relating his easie victory over Duke Hamilton and Major Gen. Bayly which puts me in mind of Ovid's Victory over Corinna of whom he saith Victa est nou aegrè proditione sua and conteining an admonition not to hate Gods people who are as the apple of his eye and for whom even Kings shall be reproved and exhorting the Speaker to whom it was written to fullfill the end of his Magistracy that all that will live peaceably and quietly viz. in Vassalage to Oliver and his Faction and neglect Religion Laws and Liberties may have countenance from him God blesse all honest men from the light of Oliver's countenance lest in an ignis fatuus mislead them from the duties of their Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Potestation and Covenant and they that are implacable may speedily be destroyed out of the Land 137. Martial Law in London To prepare the way to whose destruction it was Ordered That an Ordinance be penned and brought into the House of Commons to try all such by Martial Law in the City of London as shall be found to plot design or contrive any thing to endanger the Parliament or City And yet London is no Garrison now as it was when Tomkims and Challoner were tried not is there any Enemy considerable in the Field whereby the known Laws of the Land may not passe currently through the Kingdom but our known Laws are not written in blood nor are they so flexible as to make all Traytors the Faction pleaseth to call such Yet as cruel as these Caco fuegos of the Faction are to some 138. Rolf's Bayl again pressed they have mercy enough for Rolf whose Bayl was again exceedingly pressed and that his two Prosecutors Osburn and Dowcet should be under restraint in his stead whom they have forejudged out of the King's Letter to the Houses not to be able to prove their information whereas it may be discretion in the King not to encrease his danger by acknowledging it Saturday 26. August 139. The KINGS Letter to the States of Scotland taken from Haly-burton The King's Letter to the Committee of States in Scotland c. in Answer to their Letter sent to Him by Haly-burton which Letter was taken from Haly-burton although a publique Minister of State and allowed by Parliament to carry their Letter to the King was read in the House of Commons I hear in general that it was excellently well penned and a very just honest and peaceable Letter Yet it was Voted neither to be sent to the Lords nor to be restored to Haly-burton but damned to close imprisonment in a Box under Seal lest the people should know how truly zealous his Majesty is to settle Peace in the Land a mystery their understandings must not be trusted withall Prolegomena Promises Protestations and Covenants made by this Parliament in behalf of the King and People AFter a repetition of many good Acts and Concessions obtained by this Parliament of the King for the ease of the People Remonstrance 15. December 1642. Exact Collect. p. 15. they
they been careful to save the materials for Posterity What these negative Statists will set up in the room of these ruined buildings doth not appear only I will say They have made the People thereby so curious and so arrogant that they will never find humility enough to submit to a civil rule their aim therefore from the beginning was to rule them by the power of the Sword a military Aristocracy or Oligarchy as now they do Amongst the ancient Romans Tentare arcana Imperii to prophane the Mysteries of State was Treason because there can be no form of Government without its proper Mysteries which are no longer Mysteries than while they are concealed Ignorance and Admiration arising from Ignorance are the Parents of civil devotion and obedience though not of Theological 2. Nor have these Grandees and their party in the Synod 2. They have subverted the Church dealt more kindly with the Church than with the Common-wealth whose reverend myâ—teries their Pulpits and holy Sacraments and all the functions of the Ministery are by their connivence profaned by the clouted shoe the basest and lowest of the People making themselves Priests and with a blind distempered zeal Preaching such Doctrine as their private spirits spirits of illusion dictate to them But let them know that their burning zeal without knowledge is like Hell fire without light The Sacrament of the Lords Supper discontinued and why Yet the greatest wonder of all is That they suffer the Lords supper that Sacrament of Corroboration to be so much neglected in almost all the Churches in the Kingdom Is it because men usually before they receive our Saviour that blessed guest sweep the house clean casting out of their hearts those living Temples of the holy Ghost Pride Ambition Covetousnesse Envy Hatred Malice and all other unclean Spirits to make fit room to entertain Jesus that Prince of Peace whereby the people having their minds prepared for Peace Charity and Reconciliation may happily spoil the trade of our Grandees who can no longer maintain their usurped dominion over them than they can keep them dis-united with quarrels and feuds and uphold those badges of factions and tearms of distinctions and separations Cavaliers Roundheads Malignants Well-affected Presbyterians and Independents or is it because they fear if the Church were setled in peace and unity it would be a mean to unite the Common-wealth as a quiet cheerfull mind often cureth a distempered body I will not take upon me to judge another mans Servant but many suspect this is done out of design not out of peevishnesse 3. That these Grandees govern by power not by love 3. The Grandees rule by the arbitrary power of the Sword not by the Lawes and the Laws of the Land which was my last assertion appears by 1. The many Garrisons they keep up and numerous Army they keep in pay to over-power the whole Kingdom more than at first the Parliament Voted all in the hands of Sectaries 2. Their compelling the Parliament to put the the whole Militia of England and Ireland by Land and by Sea in the power of Sir Thomas Fairfax and their party together with all Garrisons 3. Nor do they think the Laws of the Land extensive enough for their purposes therefore they piece them out with Arbitrary Ordinances impeachments before the Lords and Marshall Law which is now grown to that height that the Council of War General and Judge advocate of the Army do usually send forth Injunctions to stay Sutes and release judgements at Law or else to attend the Council of War wheresoever they sit to shew cause to the contrary and when Lieutenant Colonel Lilburn was ordered to be brought to the Kings-Bench-Bar upon his habeas Corpus Easter Term 1648. Cromwel sent word to the Lieutenant of the Tower not to bring him and Cromwel was obeyed not the Judges Thus the Laws of the Land are daily baffled that men may be accustomed to arbitrary Government and those actions which no Law of the Land calls a Crime may be interpreted Treason when our Grandees please to have it so 4. Their allowing money to some Committees to reward Informers Spies and Intelligencers to betray even their nearest friends and relations 5. Their holding Honest Generous and Grave men in suspicion and making the Houses of Parliament and Army snares to them expelling them with false and extrajudicial Accusations 6. Their owning dishonest base-minded men that have cheated the State as instruments fit to be confided in and associate with them in time of danger 7. Their impoverishing the people with confused Taxes decay of Trade and obstructing of the Mint and thereby breaking their spirits 8. Their changing and dividing the Militia of London purposely to weaken it 9. Their not restoring to the Counties their Militia and trusting them to defend their own houses as formerly 10. Their nourishing Factions in the Common-wealth Schisms in the Church 11. Expelling learned Divines to let in ignorant men All these are tyrannical policies grounded upon the old principle That a Tyrant should deprive his Subjects of all things that may nourish courage strength knowledg mutual confidence and charity amongst them which Maxim the Politicians say contains the whole Systeme or method of Tyrannical Government 4. 4. The Independents divide the Taxes Spoils and preferments of the land between them As this encroaching Faction have usurped all the Military and Civil power of both Kingdoms so they have monopolized all the great Offices rich Imployments and Treasure of the Land they are clearly the predominant party in all Money Committees they give daily to one another for pretended Services Arrears and Losses great sums of money many of their Largisses I have already set down They gave lately to Col. Hammond Governour of the Isle of Wight for his Table 20 l. a Week 1000 l. in money and 500 l. a year land to Major General Skippon 1000 l. per annum land of Inheritance to Colonel Mitton 5000 l. in money Prideaux hath 100 l. a Week benefit by the Post-Masters place his whole Estate before this Parliament was hardly worth a 100 l. nor is he eminent for any thing but impudence and arrogance Mr. Rowse hath Eaton College worth 800 l. per annum and a Lease of that College worth 600 l. per annum Sir William Alanson the Hamper-Office and Crab Castle worth 600 l. per annum bravely wooded Alder. Hoyl of York the Treasurers Remembrancers Office Mr. Sallaway a poor Grocer the Kings Remembrancers Office neither of which are able to read any one Record in those Offices Tho. Scot Lambeth-house Sir Wil Brereton Croyden-house Col. Harvy Fulham and Norwich-houses Mr. Lisle the Mastership of St. Crosses Dennis Bonds 3 Sons each of them a Place worth 500 l. a year besides many others All the cheating covetous ambitious persons of the Land are united together under the name and title of The Godly the Saints c. and share the fat of the Land
between them few of them pay any Taxes but all the Land payes Tribute to them It is thought this Faction their under-Agents and Factors have cost this Commonwealth above 20 millions never laid forth in any publick service nay the Treasurers and Publicans of this Faction have clipped and washed most of the Money that comes into their fingers before they pay it forth knowing that any money that comes out of their fingers will be accepted two Gold-smiths are thought to be dealers this way yet they lay the blame on the Scotish Army as the Cuckow lays her brood in other Nests 5. Having thus imped their wings for flight 5. The Indepâ—ndents provided of places of retreat to flee to they have provided themselves of places of retreat in case they cannot make good their standing in England Ireland is kept unprovided for that they may find room in it when necessity drives them thither If their hopes fail in Ireland they have New-England Bermudas Barbadus the Caribby Isles the Isle of Providence Eleutheria Lygonia and other places to retreat to and lay up the spoils of England in nay they usually send chests and vessels with money place and goods beyond Sea with passes from the two Speakers to let them passe without searching the Navy is in their power to accommodate their flight and by their instruments called Spirits they have taken up many Children and sent them before to be Slaves and drudges to the Godly in their schismatical Plantations as the Turk takes up Tribute Children from the Christians to furnish his nursary of Janisaries and so they have their Agents that buy up all the Gold they can get Cromwell not long since offered 11000 l. in silver for the 1000 l. in gold besides he is well furnished with the Kings Jewels taken in his Cabinet at Nazeby many of them known Jewels as the Harry and the Elizabeth 6. The vulgar Independents but props and properties to the Grandees 6. Nor shall the vulgar sort of Independents either in Parliament Army or City fare better than the rest of the Kingdom The Grandees both of Parliament and Army endevouring to adjourn the Parliament and draw all the power of both Houses into the Committee of Derby-house consisting but of 30. or 40. the rest of the Independent Members will find their power dissolved in the Adjournment and swallowed up by that Committee and their services forgotten nor shall they have any power in the Militia which is the only quarrel between them and the King the Grandees disdaining to have so many Partners in that which they have got by their own wits for know that the Grandees have always been winnowing the Parliament First they winnowed out the moderate men under the notion of the Kings party then the Presbyterians and now they will winnow forth the lighter and more chaffy sort of Independents who stand for the Liberty of the People a thing which Cromwel now calleth A fancy not to be engaged for and so they will bring all power into their own hands Thus having contracted the Parliament into a Committee of safety they will adjourn themselves though the Parliament cannot to Oxford or some other place which they more confide in than London and this is the settling the Kingdom without the King they so much aim at and which they had rather the people should be brought practically and by insensible degrees than by Declarations held forth to them before-hand or by politick Lectures in the Pulpit Thus it is decreed that this Cabal of Godly men at Derby-house shall with military Aristocracy or rather Oligarchy rule this Nation with a rod of Iron and break them in pieces like a Potters Vessel Observe that the Ordinance by which the Committee of Derby-house is revived and the addition of Power to it are purposely penned in such ambiguous terms that He that hath the Sword in his hands may make what construction of them he pleaseth neither were they clearly penned Is it in the power of the Houses being but the Trustees of the people to transfer or delegate their trust to a lesser number of men a trust not being transferrable by Law and the people having chosen a Parliament not a Committee to look to their safety and peace 7. 7. The Army hinder Peace and Settlement The Grandees of the Parliament and Army have brought the Kingdom to so miserable a condition that they have left no Authority in England able to settle peace The KING is a close Prisoner to the Army therefore all he shall do will be clearly void in Law by reason of Dures The Parliament is in Wardship to them who keep armed Guards upon them Garrisons round about them and by illegal Accusations Blanck Impeachments threatning Remonstrances and Declarations c. fright away many Members and compell the rest to Vote and un-Vote what they please whereby all the Parliament doth is void and null in Law ab initio it being no free Parliament but a Sub-committee to the Army and living as the Egyptians did under vassalage to their own Mamaluchi or Mercenaries The people thefore must resolve either to have no Army or no Peace 8. They have put out the eyes of the Kingdom 8. The two Universities destroyed the two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge and have brought the whole Land to make sport before them knowing that Learning and Religion as well as Laws and Liberties 9. Many honest men seduced by fair pretences took part with them never intending to leave their first principles and enslave King and Kingdom are enemies to their barbarous irrational and Russian way of Government 9. Many honest men took part with this Parliament seduced by those fair pretences of defending Religion Laws and Liberties which they first held forth to the People and being unwilling to have a Parliament conquered by the Sword not thinking it possible that a prevailing Faction in Parliament should so far prevaricate as to conspire to enslave King Parliament and Kingdom to subvert the Laws Liberties and fundamental Government of the Land under which they and their Posterity were and were likely to be so happily governed and betray Religion unto Hereticks and Schismaticks and share the spoils of the Commonwealth between them and think of enriching themselves with them in forein Lands yet many at the beginning much disliked that Religion should be used an as ingredient to the carrying on of a Civil War and that Schismaticks should have so great a stroak in managing the business yet were pacified with this consideration that we must refuse no helps in our defence if a man be assaulted by Thieves on the high-way he will not refuse to joyn with Schismaticks or Turks in a common defence the same authority that then countenanced those Schismaticks it was hoped would be able to discountenance them again when the work was done But the Grandees of the Houses having other designs had so often purged the Houses that
whereby multitudes of you are undone and yet the Armies Arrears and all other Taxes are exacted from you with as much cruelty as you lost nothing Remember that Butchery committed upon the unarmed Apprentices when Cromwel cried to the Souldiers to kill man woman and child and fire the City at which time his Nose looked as prodigiously upon you as a Comet Remember the scorn put upon you by a Grandee when you were enabled to put up your Chains again That the House had consented your Posts should have Chains as well as your Aldermen and did as well deserve them And Weaver's word when your Guards came to attend the House that 60 of the Army should beat 3000 of them Remember how unwillingly and juglingly they restored unto you the Tower first plundered of all its ammunition you formerly had in it and part only of your Militia and that clogged with many restrictions they that bestow gifts so grudgingly upon you when they are weak will deprive you of them again when they are strong Adversity makes them your false friends Prosperity your real Enemies Necessity only ties them to you have a care therefore you do not relieve their necessities lest you lose them like the frozen Snake in the bosome when they grow warm they will bite and sting You seem to have forgotten the unjust imprisonment of your Aldermen the unfaithfulnesse and inconstancy of their Votes and Ordinances even for security of Money and Land bought the several Informations and Testimonies you had of their good intentions to borrow more of your Money not by way of Loan nor upon the Publique Faith but by way of plunder Notwithstanding all these injuries and many more as if God had infatuated you to destroy you you suffer a corrupt Faction within you to List men to the amazement of your neighbour Counties whose principles you first examine and if they be not Independents you trust them not with Arms. I hear of a young man who being asked of what principles he was he answered That in these doubtfull times he professed no principles but gain to whom was replied then we are of one principle for we are resolved to keep what we have got Behold the Principles of these men that obstruct our peace consider that Heaven and Earth have denounced war against these men and that God himself hath touched the hearts of all men as one man to rise against them and demand to have Peace Religion and Justice restored When the whole Kingdom shall rise in a flame what will be your lot but smoak in your eyes and at last a consuming fire in your bowels when you only shall be left to maintain this domineering Army with your money and to recruit them with your blood many of their Officers say already That the Country is exhausted of Money and you shall be their purse-bearers but because you are a curst Cow they must keep the Army about you that the Souldiers may hold you by the horns whilst their friends milk you Consider how absolute a necessity and how general a resolution there is that all things should return to their old channel If you stop the violence of this Torrent it will swell untill it overwhelm and drown you You that are guiltless joyn not with the guilty you that are guilty sin no more there will be mercy for you if you repent and amend in time The very multitude of offenders will help to excuse your offences let not despair huâ—â— you from one sin to another until you fall into destruction as â—â—aid Judas whose Despair by all Divines is held to be a greater iâ—piety than his Treachery by the first he sinned against the God-head of Christ by the second against his Manhood only The Remonstrance and Declaration of the Knights Esquires Gentlemen and Freeholders in COLCHESTER PEtitions the birth-right of Subjects are by Law our addresses to our King Gods Vicegerent by custom our approaches to the Houses of Parliament His Majesties great Council by them we used humbly to present our modest desires and were wont to receive answers as Gideons fleece the dew without noise yet satisfactory but that was denied our first Petition and before our second could be ready our brethren of Surrey by theirs ecchoed our prayer to both Houses of Parliament but received their answer as the Jews their Law in thunder and lightning a two-edged sword the tongue and the report of Muskets the voice which spake nothing but wounds and death We therefore thus admonished resolved thus to present our grievances to the World and our Petitions to Heaven for a blessing upon our intended indeavours Our grievances are these 1. First the distraction and threatned ruine of our glorious Protestant Church the neglect and abuse of Religion the destruction of our Universities the springs of all Learning Divine and Humane occasioned by the fierce and ignorant Separatists set up and maintained as Rulers both in Church and State by the prevalency and violence of a rebellious and destructive Army under the command of the L. Fairfax and countenanced by the seeming Authority of a pact unfree and over-awed House of Parliament 2. Next that contrary to the Oath and duty of Allegiance from which no power can nor yet hath pretended to absolve us our Soveraign Lord the King is by the design of the said Army drawn from His House at Hampton Court to the Isle of Wight and there by the power of Col. Hammond and others of the Army Imprisoned and detained from His Parliament by which act the said Hammond and all adhering to him are according to the Votes passed in both Houses 16. March 1641. Enemies to the peace of the Kingdom 3. A third is the violent and unchristian separation of the King His Royal Consort and Children at once depriving His Majesty of the two first blessings bestowed on Man 4. The forcing the Queen and Prince of Wales to seek in a forein Nation what in their own they could not enjoy liberty safety and support 5. The exercise of Martial Law while the Courts of Justice are open and sitting at Westminster the obstructing justice in our Courts of Judicature and by the privat Committee of Indemnity perverting judgment and exercising arbitrary power which is a subversion of our ancient Laws and an introducing of a tyrannical government as was resolved by both Houses in the Cases of the E. of Strafford and Archb. of Canterbury and writ in their bloud 6. Sixtly the present mischief and future danger to the whole Kingdom by reason that the publique affairs of highest concern are managed and carried on by a few particular men in a private Committee at Derby-house wherein contrary to the self-denying Ordinance the prime actors are chief Officers of the Army and have by our unhappy differences possest themselves of the most beneficial offices and imployments of the Kingdom and the other Places of profit and commodity are by their design conferred on others Members
that you may take a short view of his proceedings as you have done of Argile's by comparing them you will find who doth deserve the Title of the most Religious Duke Hamilton suffered his worthy Mother to enjoy besides her own Joynture all his Estate whereby indeed he lost nothing she improving it much to his advantage hath helpt his Brother to a great estate with Titles and Places of Honour and profit suitable to his birth and worth his Sisters and now some of his Neices matched in the Noblest and best Families of the Kingdom 1. Whereas Argile did in his Fathers life time bring him to a Pension outed his Brother of his Estate Kintyre and ruined his Sisters by cheating them of their portions and so enforcing them to go to Cloysters The Duke had no quarrel with any save Montrosse the ground you heard for crossing his first intention for the Invasion of Scotland to prevent the misery and bloudshed that he did foresee was like to follow 2. Argile for private quarrels betwixt him and Montrosse Culkettough and the Athol men the Earl of Airely and other hath drawn much misery and bloudshed upon the Kingdom whom he enforced to espouse his quarrels The Duke had no spoyls nor gifts given him since ever he signed the Covenant save the Title of DVKE but hath been spoyled both himself and friends by those that followed Montrosse 3. Argile had enrich'd his Country with the spoyls of the Kingdom and himself with the great treasure bestowed on him both by Scotland and England which is well secured without the reach of an Impeachment The Duke stands firm to his Covenant for the established religion loyal to his Prince for Monarchical Government faithfull to his Country against all forein Invasion 4. Argile hath contrary to his Covenant Duty and Allegiance conspired to extirpate Monarchical Government to introduce forein forces of Sectaries to the utter overthrow of the established Religion The Duke acts nothing but according to the Laws established according to the Covenant and the duty of every good Subject 5. Argile hath overthrown all Laws tyrannizing over the Lives Liberties and Estates of the Subjects Duke Hamilton hath been of that temper to mediate for a wel-grounded Peace his Majesties deliverance and the Personal Treaty being the only probable waies for setling the three Kingdoms and setling the power where it ought to be for the Honour and safety both of King and Subjects 6. Argile opposeth all wayes of the Peace settlement of the three Kingdoms His Majesties deliverance and being brought to a Personal Treaty lest the power should be taken out of his and his Confederates hands whereby they oppress and ruine both King and Subject The Duke hath used and is using all endeavours to Vindicate the oppressed Subjects in both Kingdoms never changing Interests being alwaies faithfull to all those to whom he did profess love and friendship 7. Lastly Argile hath betrayed his old friends the Presbyterian party in both Kingdoms especially the Presbyterians in the Parliament of England and City of London not only suffering them to be made a prey to their enemies but obstructing their relief Let the impartial Reader now judge which of the two is most religious As this opposition betwixt Duke Hamilton and Argile makes them both to appear what they are so this following Parallel betwixt the Argathelian Faction and the Independent Junto will serve for an eye-salve to cure the eye-sight of both Kingdoms and let them see clearly how near they are to the brink of an intolerable and perpetual slavery Argile and his Faction stiled by the Independents the Godly party in Scotland the rest all Malignants 1. The Army of Sectaries in England however formerly Preached and wrote against now called by Argile's faction the hope of their safety The like in England by the Army of Sectaries and Independent Junto above twenty millions shared amongst them whereof the Kingdom can never get accompt all places of Honour and Trust of England still in the hands of those that are engaged for and with the Army of Sectaries 2. The heavy Taxes imposed and continued upon Scotland by Argile and his Faction and all the benefit thereof and most part of the monies got from England shared amongst them and no satisfactory accompt given to the Kingdom thereof Cromwell and the army for the King in their first ingagements but having inslaved the City inforced the Parliament to the dethroning Votes and as not formerly acquainted therewith gave thanks for them and sent their Emissaries to some seduced Counties and Corporations to do the like 3. All places of Honour and trust usurped by Argathelians till of late and the Army modelled to maintnin their Interest 4. Argile formerly yet but seemingly for Monarchy now really against it and all that desire to assert it Cromwell contributes a Passe to His Guides slacking the guards as he did the second time when he frighted him with a Plot from Hampton-Court to the Isle of Wight where he remains close Prisoner 5. That Faction first betrays the King to come to the Scots Army promising protection and then most persidiously delivered Him up to the mercy of His most cruel Enemies The blood shed in England under colour of justice in cold blood calls aloud for vengeance and the persidious breaches of the Army of their promises to King Parliament and Country is too too evident 6. Argile and his Faction have been most cruel to those they call their Enemies especially in cold bloud and perfidious to their friends deserting and betraying them What the insolent Army did comming with Bayes in their hats when they inslaved the Parliament and riding in triumph through the City by whose bounty they were made and maintained an Army will to their perpetual infamy be registred to all posterity 7. Argile when he had done mischief must have both thanks and reward and like a Conquerour march through the Kingdom in triumph a thing never granted amongst the noble Romans to triumph for a Victory in a Civil War The Army and some others by their instigation petition that the Kingdome may be setled without the King and that Army continued to eâ—slave the Kingdom especially the Presbyterian party their Army being for Toleration 8. Argile's Faction petitions That the Army intended for His Majesties inlargement and the relief of our Presbyterian Brethren shall not come in Cromwell was ready to comply but got some other work for the time and if God prevent it not will now speedily be able to obey Argile's desires but if that fail Argile shall have money and send David Lesley to levy Forces abroad to work Argile's ends 9. Argile and his Faction desires but five thousand Horse to assist them to subdue Scotland which must be turned a Province to the Kingdom of the Saints Let this serve for a Caveat to the mis-led and deluded Protestants of the three Kingdomes not to trust the fair promises or pretences of these
seeming Saints who have made the solemn League and Covenant intended for preservation of Religion His Majesties Honour and the just Liberties of the Subject to be the ruine of Religion the dishonour so far as in them lieth of His Majesty and the most absolute enslaving of all free Subjects not to Kings or Princes to Great men or Good men but to the very scum and off-scouring of both Kingdoms it being noâ— small grief to all that truly feared God that so many of the reputed honest Presbyterian party should out of base fear or other by-respects comply so long with these Stare-Juglers the Clergy being most active hastning thereby their own and the Kingdoms misery for they may be well assured if these Saints prevail they must as some of them have done already turn their Coats once more and become the Hirelings and tongue-tied Tenants at will to their Brethren of the Independency or be kicked out of their fat Benefices and possibly out of the Kingdom to prevent new Insurrections against them which they are cunning to procure having the power in their hand to repress all that dare appear against them may be ruined others by their example terrified and their Saints may enjoy the fatness of England but I would ask these violent Clergy-men of the Presbyterian Party that are unwilling His Majesty should be brought speedily to a Personal Treaty what their Assemblies of Divines have been doing for if that Confession of Faith set out in England approved of in Scotland be agreeable to the truth of Gods word as I know nothing to the contrary why should the chief Magistrate our dread Soveraign be any longer debard of his just dues is He worse than Infidel that you will assist those that deny His sacred Majesty that which they allow to Infidel Magistrates blush for shame and repent in time lest as they change their Votes every day according as the tide of their power ebbs and flows so they may soon force you to repeal that Article concerning the chief Magistrate or like the gloss of Orleans put an exposition upon it which destroyeth the text God send us peace and truth and preserve His sacred Majesty and his Posterity and confound the wicked counsels of all such as are enemies to Peace Truth and Monarchy Si quid novistirectius istis Candidus imperti Si non his utere mecum THE END ANARCHIA ANGLICANA OR THE HISTORY OF Independency THE SECOND PART BEING A Continuation of Relations and Observations Historicall and Politique upon this present PARLIAMENT Begun Anno 16. CAROLI PRIMI By THEODORUS VERAX PSAL. 8.8 Virum sanguinum dolosum abominabitur Dominus Printed in the Year M.DC.XL IX THE PROTESTATION AND DECLARATION THe premises considered I do hereby in the name and behalf of my selfe and of all the Free People of England Declare and protest That the Generall Councel of Warre and officers of the Army by their said violent and treasonable force upon the farre major more honest and moderate part of the House of Commons being above 250. and leaving only 50. or 60. Schismaticks of their own engaged party sitting and voting under their Command and almost all of them such as have and do make a prey of the Commonwealth to enrich themselves and their Faction have broken discontinued and waged War against this Parliament have forfeited their Commissions And the remaining Faction in the House of Commons by abetting aiding and concurring with the said Councel of War in the said rebellious Force by setting up new illegal and arbitrary Courts of Judicature to murder King Charles the First our Lawful King and Governour who by his Writ according to the Law summoned and authorized this Parliament to meet sit Principium Caput finis Parliamenti Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and Advise with Him and was the Fountain Head and Conclusion or consummatory End of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all Persons and in all Causes of this Kingdom and by Abolishing the House of Peers and the Kingly Office and dis-inheriting the Kings Children and Usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority and Legislative Power of this Nation in order to make and establish themselves a Councel of State Hogen Mogens or Lords States General and translate the said Supreme Power and Authority into the said Councel of State and then Dissolve this Parliament and perpetuate their said Tyranny and this Army and Govern Arbitrarily by the power of the Sword and raise what illegal Taxes they please and eat out consume and destroy whosoever will not basely submit to their Domination See 1. part sect 105 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17 18. and returne to sect 79 109 110. Stat. of Recognition 1. Iac. Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy have by the aforesaid ways and means totally subverted this Kingdome and destroyed the fundamental Laws Authority and Government thereof Dissolved and Abolished this and all future Parliaments so that there is now no visible lawful Authority left in England but the Authority of King CHARLS the Second who is actually KING of all his Dominions presently upon the Decease of the King his Father before any Proclamation made or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment causâ—d by the interposition of the said traiterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdoms and restore peace plenty justice mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no Hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for expect Figs from thistles Grapes from thornes This Kingdom of the Brambles now set up being only able to Scratch and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined traiterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all lawful Government Magistracy Lawes and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherin they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murderers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doing but only their own irrational tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all free-born subjects of the Kingdom of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1. Jac. and by all our Lawes and Statutes By their Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes
supreme cause and final end the Alpha and Omega of all their doings whilest they use the hidden and unsearchable Providence of God but as a Disguise and Vizard to mask under like Caelius the Atheist in Martial Prosperity is become a snare to them and a Topick place out of which they draw Arguments to satisfie themselves there is no God no Religion but a prudential one to fool the people with Nullos esse Deos inane Coelum Affirmat Caelius probatque Quòd se videt dum negat haec beatum But O wretched unholied men What are they that thus commit Burglary in the Sanctum Sanctorum of Gods Providence That presume not only to pry into but to thrust their hands polluted with blood and rapine into Gods mysterious Ark Thus much for the subject-matter For the manner of my writing I confesse as to the Stile it is not aequabile scribendi Genus all of one weaving and contexture It is a History writ with a Satyrique style and veine Nam quis iniqui Tam patiens orbis tam ferreus ut teneat se It is a virtue to hate and prosecute vice The Scripture tells us there is a perfect hatred a Holy Anger And our Chaucer tells us The werds must be of kynne unto the deeds otherwise how can they be expressive enough I detest vitia pulcherrimè mangonizata vice trick't up in virtues raiment and prostituted under her modest dresse to stir up Adulteries Quicquid agunt homines nostri est farrago libelli An huge Gallimaufry an Oglio of all villanies I here set before thee it cannot be all of one dressing and seasoning it must be a mixture a Hogo of all Relishes like Manna in the Wildernesse it must be applicable to all palates wherfore according to the variety of every present subject-matter vel ridenti rideo vel flenti fleo I become all things to all Men I assimilate my affections and humours to every Mans humour as well as to the present Theme that I may take every Man by the right hand and lead him out of this Ur of the Chaldeans this Land of Egypt this House of Bondage in judgement and conscience though not in person and estate which must only be the mighty handy-work of that God who is able to divide the Red Sea and give us a safe march through it upon dry Land Which that he would vouchsafe to do let us all joyne our hearty prayers and that we may instrumentally serve him in it let us all joyne our heads hearts and hands together since God neglects faint-hearted and cowardly prayers Let us not lie in the Ditch and cry God help us But let us help God to help us and keep cor unum viam unam in the doing of it The Ordinance passed 20. Aug. 1647. To null and void all Acts c. passed under the force of the Apprentices Die Veneris 20. Aug. 1647. An Ordinance for Declaring all Votes Orders and Ordinances passed in one or both Houses since the Force on both Houses July â—6 until the 6. of this present August 1647. to be null and void VVHereas there was a visible horrid insolent and actual force upon the Houses of Parliament on Monday 26. July last whereupon the Speakers and many Members of both Houses of Parliament were forced to abâ—ent themselves from the service of the Parliament and whereas those Members of the House could not return to sit in safety before Friday the 6. August It is therefore Declared by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled that the Ordinance of Monday 26. July for the Repealing and making void of the Ordinance of the 23. of the said July for setling of the Militia of the City of London being gained by force and violence and all Votes Orders Ordinances passed in either or both Houses of Parliament since the said Ordinance of the 26. of July to the said 6. of August are null and void and were so at the making thereof and are hereby Declared so to be the Parliament being under a force and not free Provided alwayes and be it Ordered That no Person or Persons shall be impeached or punished for his or their Actions by or upon or according to the aforesaid Votes Orders or Ordinances unlesse he or they shall be found guilty of contriving acting or abetting the aforesaid visible and actual force or being present at or knowing of the said force did afterwards act upon the Votes so forced or were guilty of entring into or promoting the late Engagement for bringing the KING to the City upon the Termes and Conditions expressed in his Majesties Letter of the 12. of May last John Browne Cler. Parl. THE SECOND PART OF The History of Independency MY first Part of Relations and Observations Historical and Politick upon this present Parliament 1 The Proeme begun Anno Dom. 1640. Anno Car. primi 16. is divided into two Parts or Books The Mystery of the two Juntoes Presbyterian and Independent wherein I shew with what art to advance their designs the Grandees divided the Houses into the said two Factions which Factions entertaining the Quarrel in earnest their respective Grandees were forced to turn their jest into earnest too for upholding their Authority with their several Parties not unlike Butchers who in a Country Market set their Dogs together by the ears in sport and at last own their Dogs quarrel themselves in earnest The second Book is The History of Independency wherein I shew the Rise Growth and Fractises of that Party which being full of schimatical quick-silver restless and stirring and tenable by no Oaths Principles Promises Declarations nor by any obligations or Laws Divine or Humane doth now enjoy the fruits of their perfidiousness and treachery a Conquest gotten over their Adversaries by pretending protesting and false promising which they attribute to the bounties and Mercies of God and from the success of their villanies argue most Turkishly his blessings over them and as Jewishly arrogate to themselves to be the peculiar People and Saints of God although hee useth them but as a Rod in his hand to scourge the sins of the other Party and of the whole Kingdome It is the usual method of Gods justice not onely to punish one sin by another but one Sinner by another nay a lesser Sinner by a greater and at last to receive the humble and corrected Sinner into Abrahams bosome and cast the insulting Executioner of his wrath into the fiery furnace of his anger In my aforesaid History of Independency you have that Faction conquering In this Continuation or Supplement of the said History I represent them to you triumphing using and abusing their Victories to the dishonour of God destruction of the King beggering and enslaving of the Kingdome depriving us of our Religion Laws Liberties and Estates and consequently making our Wives and Children the objects of our fear despair and ill boding doubts not the objects of any comfort and joy we can
Remonstrance delivered to the Commons Novemb. 20. 1648. The second part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting the Foxes from New-Market and Triplo heath to White-hall by five small Beagles p. 6 7. See my Animadversions upon the Army Remonstrance Nov. 20. 1648. and Putney Projects p. 43. and Major Huntingtons Relation in a Book called A Plea for King and Kingdome in Answer to the Army Remonst presented Novemb. 20. 1648. pag. 14 15 16. and Second part of Englands New Chaines and the said Hunting of the Foxes c And the Reasons inducing Major Robert Huntington to lay down his Commission though since they Quarrel with Parliament and City for using them and Reducers of his Queen and Children without which they openly profess and declare positively in many printed Papers to the world and the Parliament There can be no setled peace nor happiness to this Nation The truth of this Assertion was obvious to the meanest Capacities and will suddenly be proved by dear and lamentable experience To all these undertakings they now hunt directly counter yet in pursuance of these undertakings the Army by their own Authority made Addresses to his Majesty and presented to him more tolerable Proposals than any he could obtain from his Parliament They treated with him yea they wrought upon him under-hand to neglect the Propositions from Parliament tendered to him at Hampton-Court and to prefer the Proposals of the Army and then presuming they had him fast lymed they propounded to him anew as I have it from good hands private Proposals from the Interest of the Independent Grandees and the Army derogatory to the Kingly Power and Dignity to the Lawes Liberties and Properties of the Subject and destructive to Religion To which his Majesty giving an utter denial they began to entertain new Designs against the Kings Person and Kingly Government which they ushered in by setting the Schismatical and Levelling Party on work in City and most Counties to obtrude upon the Houses clamourous Petitions against further Treaties and demanding exemplary Justice against the King exceedingly laboured by Cromwel himself in Yorkeshire both amongst the Gentry and Souldiers c. amongst these the Petition Dâ—cemb 11. 1648. was the most eminent these men that insolently petitioned against the fundamental Government of the Land and peace by Accommodation were entertained with Thanks Others that petitioned for Peace by Accommodation were entertained with Frowns disfranchisings sequestrations wounds and death as the Surrey Gentlemen this shewed with how little reality the over-ruling party in the Houses Treated with the King 2. part of Englands Chains discovered 1. â—reaty in the Isle of Wight In order to this Designe of laying aside the King and subverting Monarchy They 1. frighted his Majesty into the Isle of Wight 2. The Parliament that is the predominant Party pursued him thither with offer of a Treaty upon Propositions conditionally that before he should be admitted to Treat he pass 4. Dethroning Bils of so high a nature that he had enslaved the People subverted Parliaments and had made himself but the Statue of a King and no good Christian had he by his Royal assent passed them into Acts of Parliament 1. par Hist Inâ— sect 62 63 64. and the Parliamâ—nt or rather the Grandees after his Royal assent might have made themselves Masters of all the other Propositions without his Consent so that this Treaty was but a flourish to dazle the eyes of the world His Majesty therefore denied the 4. said Bils and thereby preserved the legal Interests of King Parliament and People yet the Faction presently took a pretence and occasion thereupon to lay aside the King Ibidem sect 65 66 67 68 69 70 71. 72 74. 75. And my said Animadvers p. 10. And the 2 part of Englands new Ch. by passing 4. Votes for no more Addresses to him and a Declaration against him which were not passed without many threats and more shew of force than stood with the nature of a Free Parliament the Army lying near the Town to back their Party the design having been laid before-hand between Sir Henry Vane Junior Sir John Evelyn of Wilts Nath. Fiennes Solicitor Saint Johns and a select Committee of the Army I told you before the People had been throughly instructed formerly by the Army and their Agitators That there could be no peace nor happiness in England 2 part of Englands new Ch. discovered p. 4 5. without restoring the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives c. notwithstanding which the people now found their hopes that way deluded by the Army and their Party who had cast off the King upon private discontents the true grounds whereof did not appear and had obstructed all way s to Peace and Accommodation and made them dangerous and destructive to such as travelled peaceably in them witness the sad example of the Surrey-men Kent Essex and all to perpetuate their great Places of power and profit The minds of the people therefore troubled with apprehension that our old Lawes and laudable form of Government should be subverted and new obtruded by the power of the Sword suitable to the power and lust of these ambitious covetous men and finding besides evident symptomes of a new War approaching to consume that small Remainder which the last Wars had left grew so impotient of what they feared for the future and felt at present insupportable Taxes Free-quarter insolency of Souldiers Martial Law Arbitrary Government by Committees and by Ordinances of Parliament changed and executed at the will and pleasure of ths Grandees instead of our setled and well approved Laws that despair thrust them headlong into Arms in Wales Kent Essex Pontefract c. and at the same time a cloud arising in Ireland a storm powred in from Scotland and the Prince threatning a tempest from Sea these concurrences looked so black upon the Independent Grandees that they gave way to a second mock-Treaty in the Isle of Wight 2. Treaty in the Isle of Wight which was the fruit of their cowardise and subtilty as appeares by Sergeant Nicholas a Creature of theirs who upon Saturday Octob. 28. 1648. moved in the House That the Lord Goring might be proceeded against as a new Delinquent out of mercy because he had Cudgelled them into a Treaty though now they attribute all to the Kings corrupt Party in the two Houses the Army likewise kept a mock-Fast or day of Humiliation at Windsor to acknowledge their sins and implore Gods mercy for their former disobedience to the Parliament in not Disbanding and their insolent Rebellion in Marching up in a Hostile and Triumphant posture against the Parliament and City August 6. 1647. promising more obedience hereafter and to acquiesce in the judgment of the Parliament and Declared Decl. Jun. 14. 1647. That it was proper for them to act in their own sphere as Souldiers and leave State affairs to the Parliament but this was done but to recover
a Corporation of Tyrants suspect an opposition from the Levellers and would faine turn them out of the Kingdome into Ireland to seek their fortunes and practice their Levelling principles in a strange Land The Levellers more numerous in the Army though lesse numerous in the said Committee strain courtesie with their Betters and would have them go first thinking the seeds of liberty and equality will prosper better in the soyle and aire of England While they were disputing if Marquesse Ormond had been acting as he had been had not the King been necessitated to retard him by his said Letters sent from the Isle of Wight during the Treaty the King had recovered that Kingdom intirely to himself which had bin of great advantage to him The 20. Novemb. 1648. Col. Ewers with seven or eight Officers more presented at the House of Commons Barre a thing called by those that use to miscal things An humble Remonstrance of the Army It is founded upon these five Anarchical Principles 1. That themselves and their faction only whom they call exclusively the Well-affected Godly Honest Party the Saints are the People of England all the rest but Philistines Amorites or at the best but Gibeonites 2. That their Interest only is the publick Interest of the People 3. That the People that is themselves are the only competent Judges of the peoples safety contrary to the Lawes and Practice of all Nations which bestow that Prerogative only upon the Supreme Magistrate but it may be here lies hid another subsequent principle That they are the Supreme Magistrates armed with Supreme Authority as well as with their Swords and hereupon they as good as tell the House That if their supposed dangers be not removed and those remedies which they Remonstrate admitted they shall make such appeal to God that is their Sword as formerly they have done 4. Principle is consequential to the 3. That they may drive on their designe upon pretence of necessity self-preservation honest intentions providence or revelation against all Powers Formes of Government and Lawes whatsoever under colour of the much abused Maxime Salus Populi Supremae Lex esto the safety of the People is the Supreme Law which hath been the fruitful Mother of many Rebellions in all Ages to serve the corrupt ends of ambitious Persons who usually fish in troubled waters to attaine to those ends which they could never arrive at in setled Governments This is a Principle or new light discovered by Major Huntington That it is lawfull to passe through any formes of Government for accomplishment of their ends and therefore either to purge the Houses and support the remaining Party by power everlastingly or put a period to them by force and themselves imploy as much in this Remonstrance p. 45. saying It cannot be safe to accommodate with the King because if He returne and this Parliament continue long and unlimited He will make a Party amongst them He hath bid faire for it among the Commons already and the Lords are his owne out of Question and therefore we dare not trust the King amongst them Againe they say That if the King come into the Parliament He will be looked upon as the Repairer of breaches Restorer of trade peace plenty c. and if the Army should keep up as it must upon Taxes the Houses and Army will be looked upon as Oppressors and the jealousies and discontents of the People be increased against them and make them apt to joyne issue with the Kings interest and may yeild us up a sacrifice to appease the King and his Party out of these words and their owne practice I concluded for them ergo They may carry on their designe upon necessity for self-preservation against the Monarchical Government and Law of the Land to murder the KING as they have since done Againe they say If the King were returned each Party would strive first and most to comply with Him ergo there is a necessity to subvert the Kingdome and murder the KING Behold what use these cowardly Saints make of necessity and self-preservation 5. That they may appeale to their Sword against the Authority of any their Governours in order to publique safety which two last conclusions set the door wide open to Faction and Rebellion since the People are ever floating and given to change and every turbulent ambitious Fellow is apt to raise them into a storme against their Governours for their fabulous assertions wherewith these Saints usually guild over their foule actions 1. That the Houses were free when they passed the 4. Votes for Non-Addresses 2. That they were not free when they recalled them 3. That the People were quiet and contented untill the recalling those 4. Votes and afterwards were unsetled and presented clamorous Petitions 4. That the Army did not apply themselves to the King untill he proffered himself to them 5. That when they made Addresses to Him it was but to prevent the Presbyterian Party But it appeares their ayme from the beginning was to suppresse the Presbyterian and advance their owne Party and lay by the King and domineer over Him and the Kingdome for when Cromwel had brought his Designe to perfection he said at Kingston That he was as fit to rule the Kingdome as Hollis 6. And then but hypocritically Sect. 65.66 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 88 89 97 98. All these are sufficiently confuted in my said Animadversions and in the said Plea for the King and Kingdome in Putny Projects and in my First part of the History of Independency After all this tedious stuffe aforesaid they make Propositions to the Parliament of two sorts all founded upon the said five Antimonarchical Principles The first for satisfying publique Justice that is for the Hang-man to teach the Judges who they shall sentence to execution 1. They demand the Person of the King may be brought to speedy Justice this affront they put upon the Parliament when they were neer conclusion of their Treaty with Him when He had already granted more to his Subjects than ever any King condescended to The Kings Supremacy and from thence his indempnity proved this is through the sides of the King to give Monarchy the fundamental Government and Lawes of this Land and consequently the Liberty and Property of the People their Deaths-wound By the Law of God nature reason and the Lawes of all Kingdomes impunity is an inseparable prerogative of Kings as they are Supreme in their Dominions See the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. Cokes Institut 5.1 Stamford's Pleas of the Crowne l. 1 ch 1 2 Stat. 25. Edw. 3 42. E. 3. Read Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Iunto his Speech in the House of Commons 4. Dec. p. 72 73 74 75 76 77. and my 1. part sect 106. The Conclusions sect 17. and my Animadversions p. 18. the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Declares That they had no power to hurt the Kings Prerogative much
out of the way the King the first and most visible legall Authority they will now put downe the Parliament the second visible Authority of England who are now the onely Bulwarke against the Tyranny of the Sword and then as Major White said at Putney long since there will be no visible Authority left in England but the power of the Sword which will introduce a new Parliament or rather fantastical new invented Representative destructive to Parliaments all of their owne Creatures as appeares by their next Proposition concerning succession of Parliaments 2. That nâ—ne shall be capable of Electing This is so explained by the Moderate one of the raling Pen-men of the Faction who hath a large share in the 500. or 600. a year allowed to these Pamphletires for divulging State-lies and slanders amongst the People who from Novemb. 14. to Novemb. 21. 1648. Number 19. defineth the People of England to be onely such as have not engaged for the King and such as shall sign to the Agreement of the People which is to be above Law and all the rest are to be Disfranchised or being Elected that have engaged against the publique Interest that is the Interest of them and their Party as appeares by their 5. Anarchical Principles in the beginning of this Paragraph nor any that oppose this Agreement By what Authority but the arbitrary sway of the Sword shall Freemen be Disfranchised and lose their Birth-rights for not changing the fundamentals of Parliaments Government and Law and yeilding them up to the lusts of an Army of Rebels that bragge they have Conquered the Kingdome and we are their Slaves 3. That Elections may be so distributed as to render the House of Commons a Representative of the whole People that is tagge and ragge and Canting Beggers who have nothing to give or lose as well as Free-holders so farewel Writs of Summons and all orderly legal formes if all men without any distinction may Elect and be Elected all will fall into confusion the Rabble will never agree all things will tend to Riots and Tumults so that the better and soberer fort will and must forbeare and leave all in the hands of the Rascallity and at last no Representative will be chosen or such an one as the People will be ashamed to owne and will desert them and leave them to be ordered at the pleasure of the Army 4. Prop. That our Kings hereafter may be Elective and disclaime a Negative Voice how frequent Civil Warres are in all Elective Kingdomes during the interregnum or space between the death of the old and choice of the new King how obnoxious to the Souldiery let the old Emperours of Rome those later of Germany the Kingdome of Poland and heretofore Bohemia and Hungary tell all Histories are full of examples yet if our elective Kings shall have neither the Militia nor a Negative Voice in Councels and the Crowne Revenues be otherwise disposed of as is inferred and their Heads exposed to the humours of the People or their Representative the Office will be so unworthy of any wise man that I do by these presents freely give my voice to the Lord Fairfax and so unfit for any honest Gentleman that I do hereby give my voice to Cromwell the perfidious Brewer catch who catch can let them agree amongst themselves I care not which of the two shall be set up for the new States Scar-Crow This Remonstrance was about a Week after seconded with a most insolent threatning Declaration composed altogether to terror it was occasioned as followeth About the latter end of November the Parliament was informed the Army was upon their march to London whereupon not without great opposition by the Armies Party in the House and with great caution it should be mannerly phrased for feare of angring his insolency a Letter was Voted to be sent the Generall forbidding his neerer approach In contempt whereof the Army immediatly printed the said Declaration accusing the Parliament of Breach of Trust Lightnesse Inconstancy Indiscretion saying They would appeale from them to the People that is still themselves you see they hold one and the same Rod over King and Parliament and threatning to advance presently to Westminster to doe what God should enable them unto The same night they came to Hyde-Parke-corner and kept Guards there Hereupon it was put to the Question That the Armies approach was prejudiciall to the freedome of Parliament but through the cowardice of some whose hearts now began to melt and the impudent restlesse bawling of those cheating Saints that comply with the Army to keep themselves from giving Accounts it passed in the Negative 19. The Kings Concessions debated and young S. Hen Vanes insolency Decemb. 2. The Kings Answer was debated and as a prologue to it young Sir Henry Vane a Whelpe of the Old Curre spake thus Mr. Speaker By this Debate we shall know who are our Friends and who are our Foes or to speak more plainly We shall discover who are the Kings Party in the House and who the Peoples To which was Answered That since this Gentlemen were so bold to deale thus by way of prevention in a threatning manner and had fore-judged and divided the House into two parts I hope it is as lawfull for me who am no Grandee nor no Gainer by our troubles to put you in minde of another Division of the House Sir you will find some desirous of peace and they are Losers by the Warre Others are against peace and those are Gainers by the Warre My humble motion is that the Gainers may contribute to the Losers that we may all stand upon equall feete for till then the Ballance of the Common-wealth will never stand right towards a settlement True jests bite sore He and his Syre oppose peace lest the Kings Revenue being restored they should lose a good Trade there the old Dogge is Chair-man of that Committee the young one is a principal Publican and Treasurer they get constantly above 6000 l. per annum between them besides private cheats by paying half Debts and taking Acquittances for the whole and then discounting for the whole buying in old sleeping Pensions for trifles that have not been payed in many yeares and paying themselves all Arreares Cornelius Holland is Servant to them both and hath gotten as much wealth as makes him sawcy enough to hire William Lilly and other Pamphletiers to derive his Pedigree from John Holland Duke of Exeter although it be knowne he was originally a Link-boy but he is now one of the New Lights an illuminated Brother Master Pryn moved the debate of the Kings Answer might be laid aside until it was a free Parliament not environed by the Army but said Mr. Rich. Norton Take heed what you say against the Army for they are resolved to have a free Parliament to Debate the Kings Answer if we refuse This day the General took possession of White-Hall for his Quarters 20. The Generall
we could enjoy nothing but as the will of any number of men that shall call themselves The People And upon the same ground that those that shall subscribe this Agreement may call themselves the People may those that shall refuse to subscribe call themselves the People and upon far better grounds as being farre the more numerous and standing for defence of those ancient Lawes which do constitute the People and Common-wealth of England which will breed infinite confusions and divisions and what those that call themselves the People now agree to they may alter upon the next change of humour or interest 2. The inconveniences of the present Government have not yet been plainly discovered nor no Trial hath been made by the present knowne legal power of England whether those inconveniences may not be removed without subverting the present Government and introducing so totall a change as will be very dangerous and grievous to all sorts and conditions of men 3. In the Protestation May 5. 1641. and the Covenant Septemb. 27. 1643. we are bound to defend Parliaments and to oppose and bring to punishment all such as shall endeavour the subversion of Parliaments which this Agreement cleerly doth 4. This Agreement encroacheth desperately upon the liberty of the People of England in the Election of this Representative depriving them that have constantly adhered to this Parliament as wel as the Kings Party if they cannot in conscience subscribe it from Electing or being Elected yet they shall have Laws and Taxes imposed upon them by Subscribers who are the least and the least considerable party of the Kingdome and upon whom they conferre no trust which is to disfranchise the Nonsubscribers and reduce them to the condition of Conquered Slaves It is a knowne Maxime in Law Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractaeni debet what concernes all men must be debated and agreed to by all men either personally or representatively 5. It will raise factions and feuds between the Subscribers and Non-subscribers of the Parliament party 6. It takes away Magistracy and Government not onely by placing such a Supreme power over them as is disputable nay apparently illegal But by making the heady multitude the People supreme Judges over the said Representative for although it inflicts the penalty of death upon the Resisters of their Orders yet is with this salvo except such Representative shall expresly violate this Agreement which makes every man or number of men that shall get power into their hands Judges of it nor is there any other Judge designed and if there were who shall judge that Judge sic in infinitum the legal supreme Trust of all publique interests being taken away our vagabond thoughts wander in a circle not knowing where to repose our trust all Judges all Councels may erre but the rascal multitude are the very sinke of errors and corruptions If therefore the Supreme the Representative have so unstable an authority what shall the subordinate Magistrate acting under them have 7. It smels so much of the Jesuite that it tolerateth Popery in private Houses contrary to the knowne Lawes of the Land Popery like the old Serpent if it once get in the head will soon insinuate the whole body being so well backed by Potent Princes and Councels from beyond Sea And truly I know not what to say against Popery where Heresie Schisme Atheisme and Blasphemie are openly tolerated and exempted from the power of the civil Magistrate as in this Agreement 8. It will lose Ireland the managing of the Warre there being legally in this Parliament by Act passed not in this newfangled Representative 9. It divides us from Scotland 10. It destroyes the Cause for which the Parliament so often Declared Voted Protested and Covenanted that they fought viz. Defence of Parliaments Religion Lawes and Liberties and bestowes the Cause upon the King as if He only from the beginning had fought for them which all men have reason to believe when they shall see the Parliament make such ill use of their Victory as to root them all up And this and all other Parliament-Armies were Commissioned to preserve this Parliament by this Authority they have their Pay and Indemnity without which they are Thieves Rebels and Murderers 11. It demands that there be no Lawyers nor Lawes but new Rules in English to be made from time to time by the new Representative who are to be chosen and trusted onely by a small faction of Subscribers as hath been said according to which justice shall be administred not by Mayors Sheriffs Justices of the peace Officers alwaies ready but by hundred Courts who are to supply the roome of all the Judges and Lawyers of the Kingdome and all this to lie in the brests of 12. Men in every Hundred of the Tribe of the Godly be sure who peradventure can neither write nor read nor have responsible Estates to satisfie wrongs done these shall doe justice by providence and revelation 12. It destroyeth all great and publique Interests and therefore cannot stand Kings Lords Souldiers Magistrates Parliaments Lawyers Ministers who will oppose it because it confounds and destroyes Religion and depriveth the Ministery of its lot Tythes stopping their mouthes with famine purposely to cast them off and generally all men of quality and discretion will withstand it because it gives no security for enjoyment of liberty and property nor for increase of learning civility and piety who then are left to owne and subscribe it but desperate forlorne Persons who because they cannot bring their actions under the protection of our present Laws and Government will bring the Laws and Government to their own corrupt wills and interests and therefore will signe this Agreement no obedience being given to this Representative but upon condition that they kept this Agreement and their being no other Judges of their keeping it but the Subscribers who in the result of all hath the Law in their owne Wills 36. This Agreement of the People was condemned by the House of Commons 9. Nov. 1647. This Agreement of the People is the same which was subscribed by 9. Regiments of Horse and 7. of Foot and presented with a Petition to the House of Commons Novemb. 5. 1647 by the Agitators Gifforde the Jesuite being then in the Lobby with them and very active therein Upon reading and debate hereof the House then declared their judgements against it by passing these Votes Die Martis 9. Nov. 1647. A Paper directed to the Supreme Authority of the Nation the Commons in Parliament assembled The just and earnest Petition of those whose Names are subscribed in behalfe of themselves and all the Free-borne people of England Together with a Paper annexed intituled An Agreement of the people for present and future peace upon grounds of Common Right avowed How these Papers come now to be owned those that oppose them violenrly secured by the Army by the connivance at least of the dregs of the House now sitting
let the Saints now voting in the House examine their pockets for I am confident their consciences had no hand in the businesse Resolved c. That the matters contained in these Papers are destructive to the beings of Parliaments and to the fundamental Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That a Letter should be sent to the General and those Papers inclosed together with the Vote of this House upon them and that he be desired to examine the proceedings of this businesse in the Army and returne an Account thereof to this House The General and Councel of Warre in pursuance of this Vote 37. The said Agreement damned by the General and Councel of War and a Souldier shot by sentence for promoting it condemned one of the Agitators who promoted it and shot him to death at Ware you see what it is to do a thing unseasonably this Designe of the Army and their Party was not yet ripe wherewith they acquainted the House yet they kept in the same fire in the City still where some of their Confederates 23. of the same Novem. sent the same Agreement c. inclosed in a Letter with a Petition into the House of Commons whereupon the House giving thanks to the General for the execution done at Ware and desiring him to examine that businesse to the bottome unanimously passed these Votes Die Martis 23. Nov. 1647. A Petition directed to the Supreme Authority of England 38. The said Agreement condemned by the House a second time 23. Nov. 1647. the Commons in Parliament assembled and entituled The humble Petition of many Free-borne People of England sent in a Letter directed to Mr. Speaker and opened by a Committee thereunto appointed was read the first and second time Resolved c. That this Petition is a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamentall Government of the Kingdome c. Resolved c. That Tho. Prince Cheese-monger and Sam. Chidley be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison of the Gate-house there to remaine Prisoners during the pleasure of this House for a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamental Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That Jeremy Ives Tho. Taylor and Will Larner be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison at New-gate c. as last aforesaid in Terminis Afterwards by an Ordinance Decemb. 17. 1647. for Electing Common-Councel-men and other Officers in London they expresly ordained That no Person who hath contrived abetted perswaded or entred into that engagement entituled The Agreement of the People declared to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamental Government of the Kingdome be elected chosen or put into the Office of the Lord Major of the City of London Sheriffe Alderman Deputy of a Ward or Common-Councel-man of the said City or shall have any voice in the election of any such Officers for the space of one whole yeare and be uncapable of any of the said Places yet now these petty Fellowes keep the whole City in awe 39. Yet this Agreement since inserted into the Remonstrance of the Army owned by the Generall and Councell of Warre and Nov. 20. 1648. obtruded upon the House These multiplied Votes and Ordinance laid this Agreement of the People asleep until the beginning of November 1648. when to hinder the peace of this Kingdome and reliefe of Ireland the Jesuits and Agitators prosecuted it againe in the Army and inserted it againe verbatim in the Remonstrance of the Army Novemb 20. 1648. to break off the Treaty with the King bring him to capitall punishment and cast the odium of all upon the Parliament And the General and his Councel of Officers though they had formerly shot a Souldier to death for prosecuting it unanimously approved it at Saint Albons November 16. 1648. and obtruded it upon the House the 20. Novemb. and when they found the House so resolute in the Treaty as to proceed they first seized the Person of the King and carried Him to Hurst-Castle as aforesaid and when the House at last closed up the Treaty with this Vote That the Kings Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the Houses to proceed upon towards a settlement 40. Why they purged the House They seized upon 41. Members of Parliament secured them and villanously treated them secluded above 160. and frighted away at least 40. or 50. more leaving onely their owne Somerset-house Junto of 40. or 50. thriving Members sitting to unvote in a thin House under a force what had been voted in a full and free House To vote down the Kingly Office and House of Peers to vote the Supreme Authority to be in the People and in the House of Commons as their Representative clean contrary to their three last recited Votes To bring the King to capital punishment before a new invented illegal mixed Court consisting of engaged persons erected for that purpose that hath neither foundation by Prescription nor Law and to erect a Councel or Committee of States out of their number in the nature of Lords States General or Hogen Mogens with an unknown and therefore unlimited Authority to continue in being after the dissolution of this Parllament So farewel Kings Lords and Commons Religion Laws and Liberties and all Votes Declarations Remonstrances Protestation and Covenant made heretofore onely to gull the People and carry on their designe About 19. Decemb. 41. Diverse Lords doe homage to the General and wave their honours divers Lords went to do homage to the General to expresse their good affections to him and their concurrence with him for the Common good and their readinesse to wave their priviledges and Titles if they shall be found burdensome to the liberty of the People and had a gracious nod for their paines About this time the Lords and Commons passed an Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men and Officers in London for the yeare following to this effect 42. An Ordinance to curb the City in electing Officers That no Person that hath been imprisoned or sequestred rightfully or wrongfully or hath assisted the King against the Parliament in the first or second Warre or hath been aiding or assisting in bringing in the Scots Army to invade this Kingdome or did subscribe or abett the treasonable Engagement 1647. or that did ayde assist or abett the late Tumult within the Cities of London and Westminster or the Counties of Kent Essex Middlesex or Surrey shall be elected chosen or put into the Office or Place of Lord Mayor of London Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common-Councel-man or into any office or place of trust within the City for the yeare ensuing or be capable to give
his voice for chusing any Person to any the Offices aforesaid And that if any Persons comprehend under the aforesaid exceptions being chosen shall presume to sit in the Court of Aldermen Common-Councel or execute any of the aforesaid Offices he shall forfeit 200. And all such Elections to be null and void the Lord Mayor to take order that this Ordinance be read at all Elections and punctually observed and also to afford the liberty of the Pole it being required by any of the Electors present But this Ordinance not giving full satisfaction to the Zealots Skippon stood up Skippon moveth for an Addition to the said Ordinance and looking as demurely as if he meant to say Grace he told the House That the late Ordinance was not sufficient to keep Malignants out of Office in London for Mr. Speaker said he It is not enough to exclude Delinquents or the Abettors of the late Insurrections c. for there are a more dangerous sort of men amongst them They which promoted the Treaty and endeavoured to have the King brought to London except these be made incapable of Authority it will be a great discouragement to the Godly party of the City So an additionall Ordinance to this end was ordered to be brought in you fee to endeavour peace and settlement is accounted by these Saints militant a sufficient crime to forfeit a mans Birth-right 43. The Members subscribe John Gourdons Protestation sect 29. I formerly told you of John Gourdons motion That all Members might subscribe a Protestation against the Votes for a Treaty with the King in the Isle of Wight and especially against the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. which declareth That His Majesties Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the two Houses to procceed to a setlement and until such dissent or disapprovall to forbeare the House This was done in obedience to the demands of the Army in their Remonstrance presented 20. Novemb. 1648. Sect. 23. And although it be so clearly against the Orders and Priviledges of Parliament that divers members formerly and some this Parliament have bin suspended the House and committed to the Tower for offering it because it tends to breed factions and divisions in the House and Tumults without doors yet every request from an Armed man is a Command and must be obeyed The List of the Names of these new Protestants followeth and it is hoped they will in time give better Reasons then the power of the Sword for it 20. December 1648. subscribed The Lord Lysle Col. Boswel Io. Gourdon Lord Gray Peregrine Pelham Col. Jones Col. Temple Col. Ven Sir Tho. Malevourer Sir Thomas Wrothe Sir Jo. Bourcher Col. Peter Temple Humphry Edwards who waited on the King to the House when he demanded the 5. Members and his Election is adjudged void by a Committee Mr. Tho. Chaloner Sir Gregory Norton who gave a man 20 l. to wait on the King in his place as Pensioner when He demanded the 5. Members Michael Oldsworth Augustine Garland Sir Jo. Danvers Mr. Dove Mr. Henry Smith Mr. Frye whose Election is voted void Mr. Searle Nich. Love John Lysle Coll. Rigby Cornelius Holland Coll. Ludlow Greg. Clement Coll. Purefoy Coll. Stapeley Mr. Dunch Mr. Cawley Coll. Downes Jo. Carey Jo. Blackiston Tho. Scot Decemb. 22. Coll. Hutchinson Sir Hen. Mildnay Sir James Harrington Decemb. 25. Col. Edward Harvey Alderman Pennington Alderman Atkins Dan. Blagrave voted out of the House Coll. Moore Coll Millington Mr. Prideaux Roger Hill the little Lawyer Dennis Bond Coll. Harrington Master Hodges Master Valentine Sixteen of the imprisoned Members were about this time sent for by the General when they came out came Ireton 44. Sixteen imprisoned Members discharged without engagement and finding Mr. Pryn amongst them he chid the Martial for bringing him and commanded him to be taken away but Mr. Pryn refusing to depart Ireton commanded him to be thrust out by head and shoulders whereupon Mr. Pryn openly protested That the Army endeavoured utterly to subvert the fundamental Lawes of the Land and Priviledge of Parliament That they had no power over him nor any Member of Parliament That their late force acted upon them and their proceedings was illegal and traiterous That all men were bound to bring them to condign punishment as Rebels and Traitours to their God their King Country and Parliament So Mr. Pryn was removed by the Martial and Ireton went in once more to consult the Oracle and at last came out again to the Gent telling them It was the Generals pleasure they should be all released attempting nothing against the actings of this present Parliament and Army but said the insolent fellow let that be at your peril so the Gentlemen expressing that they would give no engagement were released without any The 22. Decemb. both Juntoes of foure Lords 45. A mock-Fast kept by the two Houses and Hugh Peters Comick Sermon and twenty Commons kept a mock-fast at Saint Margarets Westminster where Hugh Peters the Pulpit-Buffon acted a Sermon before them the subject of his Sermon was Moses leading the Israelites out of Egypt which he applied to the Leaders of this Army whose designe is to lead the people out of Aegyptian bondage But how must this be done that is not yet revealed unto me quoth Hugh and then covering his eyes with his hands and laying downe his head on the cushion untill the People falling into a laughter awakened him He started up and cryed out Now I have it by Revelation now I shall tell you This Army must root up Monarchy not only here but in France and other Kingdoms round about this is to bring you out of Aegypt this Army is that corner stone cut cut of the Mountaine which must dash the powers of the earth to pieces But it is objected The way we walk in is without president what think you of the Virgin Mary was there ever any president before that a Woman should conceive a Child without the company of a Man this is an Age to make examples and presidents in 46. The Councell of War vote a Toleration of all Religions Decemb. 25. The Councel of VVar voted a Tolleration of all Religions you see they vote like States-men as well as their Parliament 47. The Common Councel petition against Skippons additionall Ordinance in vaine About this time a Committee of Common-Councel-men came complainning to the House of Skippons additionall Ordinance That none should Elect or be Elected or execute the place of Lord Mayor Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common-Councel-man c. that had signed the Petition for a Personall Treaty c. because they found the City generally ingaged in the said Petition so that they could not find men enough to Elect or be Elected VVherefore it was referred to a Committee to think of a remedy worse than the disease as it proved afterwards You see the petitioning for a Personall Treaty was so universall and publique that it
but the designs projects of Jesuits Popish Priests and Recusants who bear chief sway in their Councels to destroy and subvert our Religion Laws Liberties Government Magistracy Ministry the present and all future Parl. the King his Posterity and our 3. Kingdoms yea the Generall Officers and Army themselves and that with speedy and inevitable certaintâ— to betray them all to our forreign Popish Enemies and give a just occasion to the Prince and Duke now in the Papists power to alter their Religion and engage them and all forreign Princes and Estates to exert all their power to suppresse and extirpate the Protestant Religion and Professors of it through all the world which these unchristian scandalous treacherous rebellious tyrannicall Jesuitical disloyall bloudy present Councels and exorbitances of this Army of Saints so much pretending to piety and justice have so deeply wounded scandalized and rendred detestable to all pious carnall morall men of all conditions All which I am and shall alwaies be ready to make good before God Angels Men and our whole three Kingdoms in a free and full Parliament upon all just occasions and seale the truth of it with the last drop of my dearest bloud In witnesse whereof I have hereunto subscribed my Name at the Signe of the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. 51. The Councell of War forbid all state and ceremony to the King From Dec. 25. to 1. January Num. 283. 27. Decemb. The Councel of VVarr who manage the businesse in relation to the King saith the Diurnal ordered That all state and ceremony should be forborne to the King and his Attendants lessened to mortifie him by degrees and work Him to their desires VVhen it was first moved in the House of Commons to proceed capitally against the King 52. Cromwels Sp. in the Ho. when it was first propounded to try the King Cromwell stood up and told them That if any man moved this upâ—n dâ—signe he should think him the greatest Traytour in the world but since providence and necessity had cast them upon it he should pray God to blesse their Councels though he were not provided on the suddaine to give them counsel this blessing of his proved a curse to the King 53. The Ordinance for electing Com Councel men confiâ—med 28. Decemb. was brought into and read in the House an Ordinance explaining the former Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men which confirmed the former Ordinance It was referred back againe to the said Committee to consider of taking away the illegal as they please to miscall them Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy and other Oaths usually administred to Officers Free-men c. of the City The 28. Decemb. Tho. Scot brought in the Ordinance for Trial of the King it was read and recommitted three severall times 54. The Ordinance for Trial of His Majesty passed the Commons and the Commissioners Names inserted consisting of diverse Lords Commons Aldermen Citizens Country Gentlemen and Souldiers that the more persons of all sorts might be engaged in so damnable and treasonable a designe and because this Ordinance and the proceedings thereupon had no foundation in Divinity Law reason nor practice The Commons to give it a foundation and ground from the authority of their Votes declared as followeth Resolved c. Diurnall from 1. Ian. to the 8. of Ian. 1648. Numb 286. That the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament doe declare and adjudge That by the fundamental Laws of the Realme it is Treason in the King of England for the time to come to levie War against the Parliament and Kingdom of England So together with this declaratory Vote the said Ordinance was carried up to the Lords by that Renegado Lord Gray of Grooby Jan. 2. 1648. 55. And sent up to the Lords The Lords met that day farre more than ordinary 16. in number and promising to send an Answer by Messengers of their owne The first Question started by some Lords who had rather have had a thinner House was 56. And Debated Whether it should be presently debated which passed Affirmatively The first Debate was upon the said Declaratory Vote The Earle of Manchester told them The Parliament of England by the fundamentall Laws of England consisted of three Estates 1. King 2. Lords 3. Commons the King is the first and chief Estate He calls and dissolves Parliaments and confirmes all their Acts and without him there can be no Parliament therefore it is absurd to say The King can be a Traitour against the Parliament The Earle of Northumberland said The greatest part at least twenty to one of the people of England were not yet satisfied whether the King levied war first against the Houses or the Houses against Him 57. The Zealots of the H. of Com offended with the Lords for casting forth the Ordin for Triall of the King And if the King did levie Warr first against the Houses we have no Law to make it Treason in Him so to doe And for us to declare Treason by an Ordinance when the matter of fact is not yet proved nor any Law extant to judge it by is very unreasonable so the Lords cast off the Debate and cast out the Ordinance and adjourned for seven dayes Jan. 3. The Zealots of the Commons were very angry at the Lords and threatned to clap a Pad-lock on the Door of their House but at last they sent up some of their Members to examine the Lords Book and see what they have done who brought word back that their Lordships had passed 2. Votes 1. That they doe not concurre to the said Declaratory Vote 2. That they had rejected the Ordinance for Triall of the King 58. Votes passed by them therupon Hereupon the Commons resolved to rid their hands of King and Lords together and presently they voted That all Members of the House of Commons and others appointed by order of that House or Ordinances of both Houses of Parliament to act in any Ordinance wherin the Lords are joyned shall be impowred and enjoyned to sit and act and execute in the said several Committees of themselves notwithstanding the House of Peers joyne not with them therein Upon the debate many hot-brain'd men insisted upon it That the Lords who rejected the Ordinance should be themselves Impeached for favouring the grand Delinquent of England you see the King was likely to have much justice when his Judges must either condemne Him or be condemned others thought it more prudence to touch their Priviledges and let alone their Persons Die Iovis 4. Jan. 1648. The Commons passed these 3. Votes A question in Divinity voted in Parliament never agreed to by Divines This we find de factâ— in the subversion of our Religion Lawes Liberties and Properties though not de Jure You see that since both Houses ravished the Supremacy from the King and a petty faction from the Houses our Lawes are first shrunk into arbitrary Ordinances of
they fell through pride and ambition as most conceive became the very foulest Devils in Hell so the most resplendent seeming hypocriticall Saints when they fall through the like sins and have power in their hands become the most incarnate Devils and Monsters of treachery and tyranny upon earth exceeding Turks and Pagans therein of which we have now sad experience in our Army-Saints who every day aggravate and yet justifie their impieties and exorbitances 2 Chron. 28.11 Now hear me therefore and deliver the Captives again which ye have taken Captives of your Brethren for the fierce wrath of God is upon you Will Pryn. 64. Another forg'd Letter endeavoured to be fastned upon Sheriff Brown The Saints having nothing to say against Major Gen. Brown unless they should accuse him for being true to King Parliament City and Kingdom and to all the first declared Principles of this Parliament fell to their old trick to fasten another counterfeit Letter upon him wherefore a Man coming to S. Jame's where he was then imprisoned desired in the hearing of all present to speak with him in private Major Gen. Brown told him He was not for private conference and bade him speak openly then the Fellow presented a Letter to him saying It was from the Prince but Major Gen. Brown remembring the like trick put upon him before called for the Guard to apprehend him when presently the Messenger threw the Letters into the fire and the Marshall catching them out halfe burnt affirmeth He saw Charles Prince written upon them Sanctified eyes may see through the spectacles of their own fantasie what they please to accomplish their Design and therefore they have a new principle or light which as the 7. May be added to the aforesaid 6. that though they have no proofs nor evidence against a man yet if in their consciences they think him guilty they may condemn him upon the testimony of their own consciences this is to condemn by Revelation such whose bloud they desire to suck This supposed Messenger from the Prince was seized by the Guard but no proceedings against him heard of which argues it was but a snare set to catch the Major About this time to second this device a man gallantly clothed and mounted comes to the Beare in the Strand 65. Another more general forgery to endanger whom the Faction please It will be proved that divers Witnesses have bin practised and tampered with against Mr. Brown and others gives the Hostler a Peece and bids him have a care of his Horse then goes into the City and the Plot being forelaid was taken there with Letters subscribed with the Princes name to divers Citizens and Members against whom they want matter of accusation I hear no more of this matter yet this is a device dormanâ— to be awakened hereafter if any shall oppose the present actings of the Army and their Parliament Cromwell Ireton and Hugh Peters have several times made it their errand to go into the City and visit the Ministers giving them threatning Admonitions not to preach any thing against the Actings of the Army and their Parliament 66. London-Ministers threatned See the Ministers of Londons Letter to the General called A serious Representation Dated Jan. 18. 1648. But Hugh acted his part above them all he took some Musketiers with him to the house of Mr. Calamy and knocking at the door a Maid asked whom he would speak with he told her with her Master she asked his name he replied Mr Hugh Peters the Maid going up the stairs to acquaint her Master who was above-stairs in conference with some Divines over-heard Peters say to the Souldiers The very name of Peters will fright them all Peters being called up the staires told Mr. Calamy He was commanded by the General to warne him to come before him Mr. Calamy leaving Peters vapouring and canting Religion and non-sense to the rest of the Divines slipt down staires and went to the General to know his pleasure telling him He had bin summoned before him by Hugh Peters the General said Peters was a Knave and had no such directions from him Since this 67. The C. of War consider how to shut up the Churches doors the Council of Warr finding it difficult to stop the Ministers mouths have sundry times debated How to shut up the Churches doors in the City for Reformation of the Church and propagation of the Gospel they have imprisoned Mr. Canton a worthy Minister for praying for King CHARLES and threaten to try him for his life in the Upper Bench forsooth which all the Lawes call the Kings Bench and upon their new Acts of Parliament made by a ninth part of the Members the small remnant or Junto of the House of Commons notwithstanding by The Directory for publique Worship established by both Houses the Ministers are enjoyned to pray for the King It is said that Monsieur Paux one of the Dutch Agents here hath advised Cromwell to stop the Ministers mouthes by hanging up a dozen of them and vouches a president for it in the Low Countries 68. The Lords sent some Votes to the Câ—mmons for their concurrence Jan. 9. The Lords sate again and passed some Ordinances which they sent down to the Commons for their concurrence to feel their pulse wâ—ether they would vouchsafe to take so much notice of them the Commons laid them aside after some expresâ—ions of disdain 69. Sergeant Dandy proclaimeth the sitting of the new H Court of Justice This day Sergeant Dandie Sergeant at Arms to the Comissioners for Triall of His Majesty rode into Westminster-hall with the Mace belonging to the House of Commons upon his shoulder and some Officers attending him all bare and 6. Trumpeters on horsback before him Guards of Horse and Foot attending in both the Palace-yards the 6. Trumpeters sounded on horseback in the middle of the Hall and the Drums beat in the Palace-yards after which a Proclamation was read aloud by Mr. King one of the Messengers of the said High Court of Justice to this purpose To give notice that the Commissioners were to sit tomorrow and that all those that had any thing to say against CHARLES STVART King of England might be heard The like was done in Cheapside and at the Old Exchange 70. The Great Seal voted to be broken This day the remainder of the House voted their Great Seal to be broken in order to the making of a new one justly putting the same affront upon their own Seal which they had formerly put upon the Kings 71. Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Junto Upon these occasions Mr. Pryn it is said published his Memento to the unparliamentary Junto therein telling the House That being forcibly secluded from the House by the Officers of the Armies violence whereby he could not speak his mind to them freely in or as the House of Commons yet he would write his thoughts to them as private Persons onelie under
a force consulting in the House without their fellow Members advice or concurrence about speedie Deposing and executing CHARLES their lawfull Soveraign to please the Generall Officers and Counsell of the Army who have usurped to themselves the Supreme Authoritie both of King and Parliament or rather the Jesuits and Popish Priests among them 1. By the Common Law the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. Cok. 5. Inst 4. 1. Stamf. Pleas of the Crown l. 1. c. 1 2. and all other Acts concerning Treason It is High Treason for any man by overt act to compass the death of the King or his eldest Son though never executed and so adjudged by Parliament in the Earl of Arundels Case 21 Ric. 2. Plac. Coronae n. 4 6 7. 2. In the Oath of Allegiance which every man takes before he sits in Parliament you acknowledge him to be lawful and rightful King of this Realm and that the Pope neither of himself nor by any authority of the See of Rome or by any other means with any other hath any Power or Authority to depose the King c. Exact Collect. p. 16 19 21 59 66 83 102 103 118 123 125 141 142 143 173 180 195 219 259 281 307 380 312 360 376 457. A Collect c. p. 13 18 41 43 44 49 51 61 64 96 181 182 340 341 424 425 499 599 623 696 806 807 879. Appendix p. 15. 3. Your selves amongst other Members in above one hundred Remonstrances Declarations Petitions Ordinances c. in the name of the Parliament have professed You never intended the least hurt injury or violence to the Kings Person Crown Dignity or Posterity but intended to Him and His Posterity more Honour Happiness Glory and Greatness than ever any of His predecessors enjoyed That you would make good to the uttermost with your Lives and Fortunes the Faith and Allegiance you have alwaies born to him That all Contributions Loans should be imploied onely to maintain the Protestant Religion the Kings Authoritie Person Royal Dignitie Laws of the Land Peace of the Kingdome and Priviledges of Parliament That the Forces raised by the Parliament were for defence of the Kings Person and of both Houses That the Parliament will ever have a care to prevent any danger to his Person That they are resolved to expose their lives and fortunes for maintenance of the Kings Person Honour and Estate and the Power and Priviledges of Parliament when the King taxed the Houses for insinuating Exact Collect. p. 298 695 696 657 658 991. That if they should make the highest Presidents of other Parliaments their pattern that is depose the King there could be no cause to complain of them Both Houses by two Declarations protested against it saying That such thoughts never entred nor should enter into their loyal hearts Collect. of all Orders p. 8 13 41 43 44 49 51 61 64 96 99 623 696 879. Appendix p. 15. 4. By the Protestation They declare in the presence of God to defend the Kings Person and Estate and that their Armies under Essex and Fairfax were raised for that purpose inter alia 5. By the National Covenant They vowed to defend the Kings Person and Authoritie in preservation of true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom and that they will all the daies of their lives continue in this Covenant against all opposition 6. You monopolize the Supreme power into your own hands robbing both King Lords and the rest of your fellow Members thereof whom you are content should be violently shut out by your Army who have leavied War against the Parliament to dissolve it till the removall of which force and restoring your Members with freedom and safety Also 15. E. 3. n. 5. 17 E. 3. n. 2 6. 18. E. 3 n 1. 2. 5. c. 1. R. 2. n. 1. 2. R. 2. n. 1. 3. R. 2. n. 1. 4. R. 2. n. 1. 5. R. 2. Parl. 1. n. 1. Parl. 2. n. 1. 8. H. 4. n. 28. you ought not to sit or Act in your Armies own doctrine in their Remonstrance Aug. 18. and by the Declaration and Ordinances of both Houses Aug. 20. 1647. Sec 21. R. 2. c. 12. 1. H. 4. c. 3. 31. H. 6. c. 1. 39. H. 6 c. 1. See the memorable Record 6. E. 3. Parl. apud Ebor. n. 1 2 dorso clauso 6. E. 3. m. 4. 6. E. apud Westm. Parl. 2. n. 1. 13. E. 3. Parl. 2. n. 4. many more Rolls where Parliaments when any considerable number of Members of either House were absent refused to sit though under no force till the House were full You have neither Law nor president for what you do Edw. 2. Rich. 2. were forced by Mortimer and H. 4. to resign their Crowns in a formall way one to his Son the other to his conquering Successor neither of them to the Parliament and at last Deposed by a subsequent Sentence of Parliament as unfit to Reign without any formall Triall * 72. The Armies party in the H approve the matter of the Co of Officers accusatory Ans against the secured Memb with out hearing them See Mr. Io Geerees Ans to that silly Sophister Io Goodwin called Might overcoming right Jan. 11. 1648. The House read the Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Army concerning the secured and secluded Members and as I have formerly said without hearing what the said Members could say for themselves approved the matter of it whereupon the secured and secluded Members 20. Jan. 1648. with much ado got printed their Vindication against the Aspersion cast upon them in The humble Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Officers of the Army concerning the securing secluding of the said Members The sum whereof is as followeth 73. The sec and secl Memb. Defence against the scandalous An of the C of W By the Preamble of this Answer and by the Proposals of the 6. Decemb. and the late Declaration and Remonstrance therein cited it appears this Design to break the House by force hath been long since plotted and contrived with action The Generall Councell of the Army in their said Answer say Is a course in it self irregular and not justifiable but by honest intentions and extraordinarie necessitie the weakness of which Answer we must examine but first must state the case b tween us They are an Army raised by Ordinance of Parliament of 15. Febr. 1644. for defence of King and Parliament the true Protestant Religion the Lawes and Liberties of the Kingdom and to be from time to time subject to such Orders and Directions as they shall receive from both Houses of Parliament and to this end they stand commissioned by them and receive pay from them to this day And besides this trust thus lying upon them they are under the obligation of a solemn Covenant sworn to God That they will in their place and callings with sincerity reality and constancy with their estates and lives preserve the Rights and Priviledges of
the Parliament and the Liberties of the Kingdom and defend the Kings Person and Authority in defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom they being under the said trusts and Oath march up to Westminster contrary to order in a hostile way forcibly secured secluded and drove away many of the Members the Question is Whether this Action be Justifiable upon pretence of Honest intentions and Necessity Their good intentions cannot be known but by their expressions and actions and they referre us to their Proposals Declarations and Remonstrances where we find their desires are 1. To take away the Kings life 2. To take away the lives of the Prince and the Duke of Yorke at least to dis-inherit both them and all the Kings Children 3. To put a period to thiâ— Parliament 4. To set up a new Representative of their own which takes away all Parliaments 5. To have an Elective King if any These are their Honest intentions for publick good which must come in to justice their waging warre against their Masters this Parliament To name them is to confute them as being apparently against the Laws of God and the Land under which they live and which they are engaged to maintain we shall produce no other Witnesses to prove this but themselves On the 15. of Novemb. 1647. The agreeement of the People which is lower in demands than these which they call Honest intentions for publick good was condemned by the Army The promoting it in the Army judged mutinous and capital Col. Rainsborough and Major Scot complained of in the House for appearing in it and-the Paper it self adjudged by the House destructive to Government and the being of Parliaments The second pretence or principle is Extraordinarie Necessity for the same end To this we say 1. The Armie made the same plea of necessity in their Remonâ—â—rance June 23. 1647. upon quite contrary grounds to what they exp ess now and both to justifie the same viol nt proceedings against the Parliament then when the King was seized upon by a party of the Armie without Order from the House and the Army advanced against the Parliament They say in their Letter to the House July 8. 1647. There have been several Officers of the Army upon several occasions sent to his Majestie The first to present to Him a Copie of the Representations and after that some others to tender Him a Copie of the Remonstrance Vpon both which the Officers sent were appointed to clear the sence and intentions of any thing in either paper Turn back to sect 2. and see my Animadvers upon the Army 20 Nov. 1648. p. 4 5 6 7. whereupon his Majestie might make any Question There the Army treated with the King yet now they offer violence to the Parliament for treating with the King Then in their Remonstrance 25 June 1647. they say We clearly profess we do not see how there can be any peace to this Kingdom firm and lasting without a due consideration of and provision for the rights quiet and immunities of His Majesties Royall Family and his late partakers now they judge the majority of the House corrupt for moving one step towards a peace with the King The Parliament thought it not reasonable the King should be sole Judge of publike necessity in case of shipmony Return to sect 18. where I set down six of their Principles though he hath now granted more to them then all the Armies Proposals then demanded of Him Thus they make this general plea of Necessity serve to justifie the considerations which they are put to by making themselves Judges of those things they have no calling to meddle with for by what Authority are they Judges of publike Necessity 2. This principle Necessity is destructive to all Government for as the General Officer urgeth necessity for acting against the Commands and Persons of his Superiours and arrogates to be Judge of that Necessity the Inferiour may urge the same Necessity in his judgement to act against the Commands of his General The Souldiers ' gainst their Officers any other 20000. men in this Kingdom against this Army and this Army as against this Parliament so against any other Representative or Government and so in infinitum 3. The Commons have their Authority from the Writ of Election though their election from the people See the Writ Cromton's Jurisdict of Court Tit Parliamen The Commons in Parliament are not accountable for the use of their trust to any but the House being Trustees of the People not by Delegation but by translation all the power of the people being transferred to them for advising voting and assenting according to their judgements not according to the judgements of those that sent them for otherwise the parties electing and those elected differing in judgement one might protest against what the other had done and so make void all Acts of Parliament But if their Acts were valid or void at the Electors judgements yet were the Members onely accountable to them that sent them not to Strangers and in no case to the Army who are themselves but in subordinate trust to the Parliament for their defence 4. This violence upon the Members is not onely contrary to the Armies trust but against their Covenant and Protestation the breach whereof being a morrall evill cannot be made good by honest intentions and necessity The particulars of the said Generall Officers Answer upon which this pretended Necessity is grounded are six but we must first take notice what is said from the end of the 2. pag. to the end of the 5 before we enter upon them the summe is In all new Elections there were 2. Independents chosen for one of any other principles Independents were then Commissioners for the Great Seal and delivered Writs to men of their own Party who had the advantage to keep them and chuse their own time to deliver them and Souldiers under colour of keeping the peace became great Sticklers in Elections That by the endeavours of some old Malignant Members and by practises used in new Elections there came in a floud of new Burgesses that either are Malignant or Neuters To this we say what is done by the majority is the Act of the whole House and what is done against the majority is done against the whole House nor was the Ordinance for New Elections carried on by old Malignants unless the major part of the House were alwaies such and before the new Elections It is not hard to shew that many of the Officers of the Army came in upon the last Elections and were chosen by those places where they are scarce known upon what influence therefore they came in let the world judge And now for the said 6. particulars objected The Army betrayed Ireland by their disobedience They would neither go for Ireland themselves nor suffer others to go 1 part sect 16. 55.57 1. The betraying of Ireland into the Enemies hands by
Houses Propositions See Mr. Pryn's said Speech in the House 2 Decemb. 1648. more at large and the Kings Answers and see whether the King did not grant all those Propositions in which the main security of the Kingdom resteth He granted the first Proposition for taking off all Declarations as was desired And the third Proposition for the Militia as was desired He assented to the Proposition for Ireland limiting the time of the Parliaments disposing Officers there to 20 years He consented to such Acts for publique Debts and Publique Uses as should be presented within 2. years and incurred within that time He granted the Proposition concerning Peers as was desired He granted the Disposing Offices in England to the Parliament for 20. years He granted the taking away the Court of Wards having 100000 l. per ann in lieu thereof to be raised as the Parliament should think fit He granted to declare against the Marquess of Ormond's power and proceedings after an Agreement with the Parliament The onely difference therefore remained upon two Propositions 1. Delinquents 2. The Church For Delinquents though He doth not grant all His Majesty consented they shall submit to moderate Compositions according to such Proportions as they and the two Houses shall agree 2. He disableth them to bear Offices of publike Trust and removes them from the Kings Queens and Princes Court 3. For such as the Houses propounded to proceed capitally against He leaves them to a Legal Tryal and declares He will not interpose to hinder it which satisfies the main complaint of the Parliament which was in the beginning of the War That the King protected Delinquents from justice And all that the House desired in the Propositions presented to him at Oxford Febr. 1642. was That His Majesty would leave Delinquents to a Legal Tryal and judgement of Parliament But that his Majestie should joyn in an Act for taking away the Lives or Estates of any that have adhered to Him He truly professeth He cannot with Justice and Honour agree thereto 4. Nor do we see how Delinquents being left to the Law can escape justice the King having granted the 1. proemial Proposition and so by a Law acknowledged the Parliaments Cause and War to be just For the Church The Houses propound the utter abolishing of Archbishops Bishops c. The sale of their Lands that Reformation of Religion be setled by Act of Parliament as both Houses have or shall agree The Kings Answer takes away Church-Government by Arch-bishops Bishops c. by taking away their Courts and Officers and so far takes away their power of Ordination that it can never be revived again but by Act of Parliament so that Episcopacy is divested of any actual being by the Law of the Land and instead thereof the Presbyterian Government setled for three years by a Law which is for so long a time as the Houses formerly in their Ordinances presented to Him at New-castle did themselves think fit to settle it For the Sale of Bishops Lands upon the publike Fâ—ith Every cheating Saint of the Faction must have the Publike Faith exactly kept though he bought the Lands but at 2 or 3. years just value and with such monies as he had formerly cheated the State of when other men who have lost the best part of their Estates by and for the Pa liâ—ment for compensation whereof they have the publike Faith engaged by Ordinances are consumed by Taxes and repaied with reproaches onely we say That although the Purchasers might well have afforded to have given the same rates for their Purchases which they now give if they might have had them assured by Act of Parliament for 99 years and such moderate Rents reserved as the King intimates in his Answer yet in His Answer he expresseth a farther satisfaction to be given them upon which we should have insisâ—ed nâ—â—withâ— anding the said Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. We farther alledge That the King having granted the rest of the Propositions â—â—d â—o much in these 2. Delinquents and the Church the Natioâ—â—l Covenant doth not oblige us to make War upon this poiâ—â— nothing can make Presbytery nor the Purchasers of Bishops Lâ—â— is more odious nor endanger them more than to make them the sole obstacle of Peace nor could any thing more work the King to comply with our desires herein than for us to draw a little neerer Him The Considerations leading us to pass the said Vote 5 Dec. 1648. come next to be considered 1. The saving of Ireland 2. The regaining the revolted Navy and freedom of the Seas 3. The support of the Ancient Government of the Kingdome 4. The putting the people into a secure possession of their Laws and Liberties 5. The avoiding such evill consequences as were apparently to follow a breach with the King As 1. the Deposing the King if not the depriving Him of life Return to Sect. 71. whereupon floods of misery will follow and scandal to the Protestant Religion which we from our hearts detest and abhor See the many Declarations of Parliament against it 2. The necessitating of the Prince to cast himself into the Armes of Forreign Popish Princes and embrace Popish Alliances for his succour 3. It may beget a change of Government and a laying aside of Monarchy here and so a Breach with Scotland and this Kingdome being the more rich likely to be the Seat of the War 4. The vast Debts of this Kingdom upon the publike Faith will never be paid in War but increased and multiplied multitudes of Sufferers by and for the Parliament like to be repayed onely with new sufferings and every years War destroies more Families and makes more Malignants through discontenting pressures until at last the Souldier seeing no hope of pay the People no hope of peace and ease fall together into a general and desperate tumultuousness the power of the Sword apparently threatning a dissolution of Government both in Church and Common-wealth To that scandalous Objection which saith The corrupt majority will not lâ—nd an ear to admit a thought towards the laying down their own power or rendring it back to the People from whom they received it We say this Objection is unreasonable from men who endeavour to perpetuate an Army upon the Kingdome nor is the continuance of this Parliament singly objected but that they will not render it back to the People Viz. To a new Representative invented and made by the Army that is We will not render our power into the hands of the Army Another Objection is That whatsoever the King granted He might plead Force to break it and spoil us by policy This Objection might have been made against all our Treaties If there be any Force it is from the Army for spoiling us by policy The Kings of this Land could never encroach upon our good Laws but by corrupt Judges and Ministers who though they could not abrogate the Law made it speak against it self and the intended good of the
lawfull Authority I am seated here and I shall not be unwilling to Answer In the meane time I shall not betray My Trust I have a trust committed to Me by God by old and lawfull descent I will not betray it to answer to a new unlawfull Authority Bradshaw Pres If you had been pleased to have observed what was hinted to you by the Court at your first comming hither you would have known by what Authority which Authority requires you in the name of the People of England of whom you are Elected KING to answer them King I deny that Bradsh If you acknowledge not the Authority of the Court they must proceed King I do tell them so England was never an Elective Kingdome but an Hereditary Kingdome for neer these thousand yeares Therfore let Me know by what lawfull Authority I am called hither I do stand more for the Liberty of My People then any here that come to be My pretended Judges and therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority and I will Answer otherwise I will not Answer Bradsh Sir How really you have managed your Trust is known your way of Answer is to interrogate the Court which beseems not you in this condition you have been told of it twice or thrice King Here is Lieut. Colonell Cobbet aske him if he did not bring Me from the Isle of Wight by force I do not come here as submitting to the Court I will stand as much for the Priviledg of the House of Commons rightly understood as any man here whatsoever I see no House of Lords here that may constitute a Parliament and the King too should have been Is this the bringing the King to His Parliament Is this the bringing an end to the Treaty on the publique Faith Let Me see a Lawfull Authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or by the constitutions of the Kingdome I will not betray My Trust nor the Liberties of the People I am sworne to keep the Peace by that duty I owe to God and My Country and I will do it to the last breath in My body As it is a sinne to withstand lawfull Authority so it is to submit to a Tyrannical or any otherwise unlawfull Authority Bradsh The Court expects your finall Answer and will adjourne till Munday next Brutish we are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges and it is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdomes and that peace you speak of will be kept in doing Justice and that 's our present work So the Court adjourned and the King was conducted back Note They had so contrived it that diverse Schismaticall Souldiers and Fellowes were placed round about the Court to cry Justice Justice when the King was remanded thinking all the rest of the people would have bleated to the same tune but they almost all cryed God blesse Him and were some of them well cudgelled by the Souldiers for not saying their prayers handsomely after the mode of the Army one barbarous Souldier it is confidently reported spat in the Kings Face as he bauled for Justice Whether this were the first day or afterwards I know not The King only saying My Saviour suffered more for my sake wiped it off with His Handkerchief yet the Court took no notice of this Affront so farre was His Majesty already fore-judged and condemned to Sufferings Munday January 22. 81. The second daies Triall of his Majesty The KING was brought again to His Tryall Solicitour Cock May it please your Lordship I did at the last Court in behalf of the Commons of England exhibite and give in to this Court a charge of high Treason and other High crimes against the Prisoner at the Bar whereof I do accuse him in the name of the people of England and the charge was read unto Him and his Answer required My Lord He was not then pleased to give an Answer but instead of answering did dispute the Authority of this High Court My humble motion to this High Court in behalf of the Kingdome of England is That the Prisoner may be directed to make a positive Answer either by way of confession or Negation which if He shall refuse to do That the matter of charge may be taken pro confesso and the Court may proceed according to Justice Bradsh Sir you may remember at the last Court you were told the occasion of your being brought hither and you heard a charge read against You c. You hear likewise what was prayed in behalf of the People That you should give an Answer to that charge You were then pleased to make some scruples concerning the Authority of this Court and knew not by what Authority You were brought hither You did diverse times propound your Questions and were as often Answered That it was by Authority of the Commons of England Assembled in Parliament that did think fit to call You to account for those High and capitall Misdemeanours wherewith You were then charged Since that the Court hath taken into consideration what You then said they are fully satisfied with their own Authority and they hold it fit You should stand satisfied therewith too And they do require that you do give a positive and particular Answer to this Charge exhibited against You they expect you should either confess or deny If you do deny Without any Law President rationall debate or Arguments to prove it Oh brutish Tyranny it is offered in the behalf of the Kingdome to be made good against You Their Authority they do avow to the whole world that the whole Kingdome are to rest satisfied therein and You are to rest satisfied in it and therfore You are to give a positive Answer King When I was here last its true I made that Question and truly if it were only my owne particular case I would have satisfied My selfe with the Protestation I made here the last time against the Legality of this Court and that a King cannot be tryed by any Superiour Jurisdiction upon Earth but it is not my case alone it is the Freedome and the Liberties of the People of England and do you pretend what you will I stand more for their Liberties for if Power without Law may make Lawes nay alter the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdome I do not know what Subject he is in England that can be sure of his Life or any thing that he calls his own Therefore when I came hither I did expect particular Reasons to know by what Law what Authority you proceed against me here and therfore I am a little to seek what to say to you in this Particular because the Affirmative is to be proved the Negative often is very hard to do I shall tell you My Reasons as short as I can All proceedings against any man whatsoever Bradsh Sir I must interrupt You what You do is not agreable to the proceedings of any Court of Justice False You are about to
of the people of England to which charge being required to Answer He hath been so far from obeying the commands of the Court by submitting to their Justice as He began to take upon Him Reasoning and Debate unto the Authority of the Court And to the Highest Court that appointed them to Trie and to Judge Him but being over-ruled in that and required to make His Answer He still continued contumacious and refused to submit to Answer Hereupon the Court that they may not be wanting to themselves nor the Trust reposed in them nor that any mans willfulnesse prevent Justice they have considered of the charge of the contumacy and of that confession which in Law doth arise on that contumacy they have likewise considered the notiority of the Fact charged upon this Prisoner and upon the whole matter they are resolved and have agreed upon a Sentence to be pronounced against this Prisoner but in respect He doth desire to be heard before the Sentence be Read and pronounced the Court hath resolved to hear Him yet Sir thus much I must tell you beforehand which you have been minded of at other Courts that if that which you have to say be to offer any debate concerning the Jurisdiction You are not to be heard in it You have offered it formerly and you have struck at the root that is the Power and Supreme Authority of the Commons of England which this Court will not admit a Debate of and which indeed is an irrationall thing in them to do being a Court that act upon Authority derived from them But Sir if you have any thing to say in defence of your self concerning the matter charged the Court hath given me in commands to hear You. King Since I see that you will not heare any thing of debate concerning that which I confesse I thought most materiall for the peace of the Kingdome and for the liberty of the Subject I shall wave it but only I must tell you that this many a day all things have been taken away from Me but that that I call dearer to Me than My life which is My Conscience and Mine Honour and if I had a respect of my life more than the peace of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject certainly I should have made a particular defence for My life for by that at leastwise I might have delayed an ugly Sentence which I believe will passe upon Me therefore certainly Sir as a man that hath some understanding some knowledge of the world if that my true zeale to my Country had not overborne the care that I have for My owne preservation I should have gone another way to worke than that I have done Now Sir I conceive that a hasty Sentence once passed may sooner be repented of than recalled and truely the self-same desire that I have for the peace of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject more than My owne particular ends makes Me nâ—w at last desire that I having something to say that concerns both I desire before Sentence be given that I may be heard in the Painted-Chamber before the Lords and Commons this delay cannot be prejudiciall to you whatsoever I say if that I say no reason those that heare Me must be Judges I cannot be Judge of that that I have if it be reason and really for the welfare of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject I am sure its very well worth the hearing therefore I do conjure you as you love that which you pretend I hope its reall the Liberty of the Subject and peace of the Kingdome that you will grant Me this hearing before any Sentence passed but if I cannot get this Liberty I do protest that your faire shewes of Liberty and Peace are pure shewes and that you will not heare your King The President said This was a declining the Jurisdiction of the Court and delay Yet the Court withdrew for half an hower advised upon it and sat againe Bradshaw said to the King That the Court had considered what He had moved and of their owne Authority the returne from the Court is this That they have been too much delayed by You already and they are Judges appointed by the highest Authority and Judges are no more to delay than they are to deny Justice and notwithstanding what You have offered they are resolved to proceed to Sentence and to Judgement that is their unanimous resolution The King pressed again and again that He might be heard by the Lords and Commons in the Painted Chamber with great earnestnesse and was as often denied by Bradshaw at last the King desired that this Motion of His might be entered Bradshaw began in a long Speech to declare the Grounds of the Sentence much aggravating the Kings offences and misapplying both Law and History to his present purpose When Bradshaw had done speaking the Clerke read the Sentence drawn up in Parchment to this effect 84. The Sentence against His Majesty THat wheras the Commons of England in Parliament had appointed them an high Court of Justice for the Trial of Charls Stuart King of England before whom He had been three times convented and at the first time a charge of High Treason and other high crimes and misdemeanors was read in behalfe of the Kingdome of England c. * * Here the Clerk read the aforesaid Charge Which charge being read unto Him as aforesaid He the said Charls Stuart was required to give His Answer but He repused so to do and so expressed the severall passages at His Tryall in refusing to Answer For all which Treasons and crimes this Court doth adjudge That He the said Charls Stuart as a Tyrant Traytour Murtherer and a publique Enemy shall be put to Death by severing of His Head from His Body After the Sentence read the President said This Sentence now read and published it is the Act Sentence Judgment and resolution of the whole Court Here the whole Court stood up as assenting to what the President said King Will you heare Me a word Sir Bradshaw Sir You are not to be heard after the Sentence King No Sir Bradshaw No. Sir by your favour Sir Guard withdraw our Prisoner King I am not suffered to speak expect what Justice other people will have These are the Names of such Persons as did actually sit as Judges upon the Tryall of His Majesty with the Councel and Attendance of the Court. Oliver Cromwel L. Gen. Com. Gen Ireton Major Gen. Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Col. Thomas Harrison Col. Edward Whalley Col. Thomas Pride Col. Isaac Ewer Col. Rich. Ingelsby Sir Henry Mildmay Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle Will. Lord Munson Sir John Danvers Sir Tho. Maleverer Sir John Bowcher Sir James Harrington Sir William Brereton Will. Henningham Esq Isaac Pennington Ald. Thomas Atkins Ald. Col. Rowland Wilson Sir Peter Weentworth Col. Henry Martyn Col. William Purefoy Col. Godfrey Bosvill Col. John Berkstead Sir Will. Cunstable Col.
Edward Ludlow Col. Jo. Hutchingson Col. Robert Titchburne Col. Owen Roe Col. Adriaen Scroop Col. John Oky Col. John Harrison Col. John Desborough Cornelius Holland Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq John Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Tho. Challoner Esq Col. John Moore John Aldred Esq Col. Francis Lassels Henry Smith Esq James Chaloner Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph. Edwards Esq Gregory Clement Esq John Fray Esq Tho. Wogan Esq Sir Greg. Norton Serj. John Bradshaw Col. Edm. Harvey John Dove Esq Col. John Venn John Foulks Alder. Thomas Scot. Tho. Andrews Alder. William Cawley Esq Col. Anthony Stapley John Lisle Esq John Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Col. George Fleetwood Col. James Temple Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte John Browne Esq William Say Esq Col. Matth. Thomlinson John Blackston Gilb. Millington Abraham Barrell Col. Jo. Downes Norton L. Gen. Tho. Hammond Nich. Love Vincent Potter Augustine Garland Sir Miles Lyvesey Jo. Dixwell Simon Mayne Daniel Blagrave Col. Robert Lylburne Col. Rich. Deane Col. Huson L. Col W. Goffe Master Carewe Jo. Joanes Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellours assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislaus Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Armes Mr. Philips Clerke to the Court. Messengers and Dore-keepers are Master Walfard Mr. Radley Mr. Paine Mr. Powell Mr. Hull and M. King Crver 85. Observations upon the tryall of His Majesty This is a Relation of his Majesties Tryall by a mixed Court of Justice erected by 50. or 60. confederate Members of the House of Commons sitting under the power of the Army after all the rest of the Members above 250. had been violently secured secluded and frighted away And in order to this designe against the King the House of Peers â—â—â—d downe and yet the House of Commons when intire â—s 〈◊〉 Court of Judicature nor can give an Oath Had indifferent 〈◊〉 been permitted to take Notes you had had a more perfect narrative yet as it is truth shines forth to the confusion of this bloudy cheating Tyrannicall faction could they have wrought the King to have submitted to the Jurisdiction of this Arbitrary Court His example should have been urged as an irrefragable Precedent against the lives and liberties of the whole Kingdome and urged to be of as great Authority as if He had established that Court by Act of Parliament So that the King is to be looked on as a civil Martyr dying for the Liberty of the people And although they have failed of this device yet they will have some other Arbitrary bloudy Inquisition to cut off the lives without Law of such as they desire to remove without which this Tyrannous Kingdome of the Saints or Brambles cannot subsist And therefore on Thursday 2. February Cromwell and Ireton and their canniball Counsell of Officers projected to get an Act passed by their House of Commons where all their requests are commands to enable the said Councel to hang all such as they shall adjudge Disturbers of the Army 2. Part of Englands liberty in Chains sub fine And the Hunting of the Foxes c. although no Members of the Army they must have publique Slaughter-houses in terrorem as well as private ad poenam the nature of their cause and their naturall conditions requiring it Oliver is a Bird of prey you may know by his Bloudy Beake so was his Prodomus that Type and figure of him John of Leyden than whom this Fellow will shortly prove farre more bloudy you see this schismaticall remnant of one House have the impudence to usurp the Supreme Authority to themselves And then to tell you that the Votes of this petty conventicle calling themselves the Commons are the Law nay the Reason of the Land thereby divesting us of those Lawes which shall distinguish us from Slaves and denying us the use of our reason whereby we are differenced from Beasts and expecting an implicite faith and blind obedience from us to all the Votes of this half-quarter of an House of Commons so farre that they Vote obedience to the known Lawes in many cases to be Treason and what all our Lawes call Treason they Vote no Treason nay should they vote a Turd to be a Rose or Olivâ—rs Nose a Ruby they would expect we should sweare it and fight for it This legislative Den of Thieves erect new Courts of Justice neither founded upon Law nor Prescription Theaters of illegal tyranny and oppression to take away mens lives Arbitrarily for Actions which no Law makes criminous nay for such acts as the Lawes command where their proceedings are contrary to Magna Charta and all our known Lawes and usages not per probos legales homines no Juries no sworn Judges authentically chosen no Witnesses face to face no formal Indictment in which a man may find errour and plead to the jurisdiction of the Court or where the Court ought to be of Councel with the Prisoner but the same engaged and vowed Enemies are both Parties Prosecutors Witnesses Judges or Authorizers and Nominators of the Judges Actors of all parts upon that stage of blood The King pressed earnestly especially upon Monday 22. Jan. to have his Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the Court heard but was as often denied He intended then to give them in writing which was likewise rejected so they were sent to the Presse A true Copie whereof followes His Majesties Reasons against the pretended Jurisdiction of the High Court of Justice which he intended to deliver in Writing on Monday Jan. 22. 1648. Faithfully transcribed out of the Original Copy under the Kings own hand 86. His Majesties Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the high Court of â—ustice published after His condemnation HAving already made my Protestations not only against the Illegality of this pretended Court but also that no earthly power can justly call Me who am your King in question as a Delinquent I would not any more open My mouth upon this ocasion more then to refer my self to what I have spoken were I alone in this case concerned But the duty I owe to God in the preservation of the true Liberty of my people will not suffer Me at this time to be silent For how can any free-borne Subject of England call life or any thing he possesseth his owne if power without right dayly make new and abrogate the old fundamental Law of the Land which I now take to be the present case Wherefore when I came hither I expected that you would have endeavoured to have satisfied Me concerning these grounds which hinder Me to answer to your pretended Impeachment but since I see that nothing I can say will move you to it though Negatives are not so naturally proved as Affirmatives yet I will shew you the Reason why I am confident you cannot judge Me nor indeed the meanest man in England for I will not like you without shewing a
and reason captive and is almighty against all but the Councell of the Army The 8. Febr. came forth A Declaration and Protestation of the Peeres Lords and Barons of this Realm 99. A Protestation of the Peers against the late treasonable proceedings and tyrannicall usurpations of some Members of the Commons House who endeavour to subvert the fundamentall Laws and Regall Government of this Kingdom and enslave the People to their boundless Tyranny in stead of Freedom The Protestation followeth VVE the Peers Lords and Barons of this Realm of England for the present necessary vindication of the undoubted Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and more particularly of the House of Peers the just Prerogatives and Personall safety of our Kings the known Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom the Hereditary Freedom of all the Freemen of this Nation and our own affronted and contemned Honours and Authority against the many late unparallel'd dangerous Invasions and treasonable Vsurpations of a few insolent mis-advised Members of the late House of Commons whiles the greatest and ablest part of that House were forcibly detained or deterr'd from thence wherewith we find our selves and the whole Kingdom unsufferably injured and deeply afflicted Do after a long patient expectation of their own ingenious Retractions of such injustifiable Exorbitancies which their own judgements and consciences cannot but condemn whereof we now utterly despair being thereto engaged in point of Honour Loyalty Conscience Oath and love to our Native Country as also by our Solemn League and Covenant publikely declare and protest to all the world That by the Laws and Customes of this Realm and usage of Parliament time out of mind ever since there were Parliaments in this Island the principall Authority and Iudicatory of the Parliaments of England hath alwaies constantly resided and ought still to continue onely in the King and House of Peers wherein He alwaies sits and not in the Commons House who never had claimed nor ought to have any right or power to judge any Person or Cause civilly or criminally having no authority to examine any Witnesses upon Oath and being no Court of Record but onely to accuse and impeach Delinquents in and before the House of Peers where they alwaies have used to stand bare-beaded at their Barre but never yet to stand covered much less to sit vote or give Judgement And that the House of Commons without the concurrent assent of the House of Peers and Kings of England never heretofore challenged nor enjoyed nor can of right pretend to any lawfull power or Jurisdiction to make or publish any form or binding Ordinance Vote Act or Acts of Parliament whatsoever nor ever once presumed to pass any Act or Acts to erect a new High Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the meanest Subject least of all their own Soveraign Lord and King or any Peer of the Kingdome who by the Common and Statute Laws of this Realm and Magna Charta ought to be tried only by their Peers and not otherwise or to dis-inherit the right Heir to the Crown or to alter the Fundamental Government Laws Great Seal or ancient forms of process and legal proceedings of this Realm or to make or declare High Treason to be no Treason or any Act to be Treason which in it self or by the Law of the Land is no Treason or to dispose of any Offices or Places of Judicature or impose any Penalties Oaths or Taxes on the Subjects of this Realm And therefore we do here in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men from our hearts disclaim abhor and protest against all Acts Votes Orders or Ordinances of the said Members of the Commons House lately made and published for setting up any new Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the King or any Peers or Subject of this Realm which for any Person or Persons to sit in or act as a Judge or Commissioner to the condemning or taking away the life of the King or any Peer or other Subject We declare to be High Treason and wilful Murther to disinherit the Prince of Wales of the Crown of England or against proclaiming him King after his Royal Fathers late most impious traiterous and barbarous murther or to alter the Monarchical Government Laws Great Seal Judicatories and ancient forms of Writs and legal process and proceedings or to keep up or make good any Commissions Judges or Officers made void by the Kings bloody execution or to continue any old or raise any new Forces or Armies or to impose any new Taxes Payments Oaths or forfeitures on the Subjects or to take away any of their Lives Liberties or Estates against the Fundamental Laws of the Realm or to make any new Judges Justices or Officers or set aside the House of Peers far ancienter than the Commons House and particularly this insolent and frantick Vote of theirs Feb. 6. That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose to be not onely void null and illegal in themselves by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm but likewise treasonable detestable tyrannical and destructive to the Priviledges Rights and being of Parliaments the just Prerogatives and Personal safety of the Kings of England the Fundamental Government and Laws of the Realme the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the People and the most transcendent tyranny and usurpation over the King Kingdome Parliament Peers Commons and Freemen of England ever practised or attempted in any Age tending onely to dishonour enslave and destroy this antient flourishing Kingdom and set up Anarchy and confusion in all places All which exorbitant and trayterous Usurpations We and all free-born Englishmen are by all obligations bound to oppose to the uttermost with our â—â—â—es and fortunes lest We shâ—uld be accessary to our own and our Posterities slavery and ruine for preventing whereof We have lately spent so much blood and treasure against the Malâ—gnant Party whose Treasons and Insolencies they far exceed * 100. The Kingly Office voted down after almoâ—t 1000 years it is now discovered by these new Lights to be inconvenient to be in one hand therefore it must be in the Councel of State forty Tyrants for one King that is the Army and their Party The 7. Febru the Commons debated about the Kingly Office and passed this Vote Resolved c. By the Commons of England assembled in Parliament that it hath been found by experience and this House doth declare That the Office of a King in this Nation and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burdensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike Interest of the People of this Nation and therefore ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose 101. A Committee to bring in a list of Names for a Councel of State A Committee was named to bring in a list
of Names not exceeding 40 to be a Committee of State by Act of the House of Commons This is to pull down one King to whom we owe Allegiance and set up forty Tyrants to whom we owe no Allegiance 104. New Commissions for the Judges whereof six hold and six quit their places Instructions were given by the Commons for drawing new Commissions for the Judges according to the new Antimonarchical stile and way the new Great Seal being now ready a Committee of the House met the Judges about it whereof six agreed to hold upon a Provision to be made by Act of the House of Commons that the Fundamental Laws be not abolished This very provision so made by Act of the Commons beside all their former Votes against Monarchy Peerage altering the stile of Writs coynage of Money c. is it self an abolition of the Fundamental Laws This is but a Fig-leaf to cover their shame Those that held were Of the Kings Bench Mr. Justice Rolls and Judge Jerman of the Common Pleas Mr Justice S. John and Judge Pheasant of the Exchequer Chief Baron Wilde and Baron Yates those which quitted their places and kept their Consciences were Justice Bacon and Justice Brown Sir Tho. Beddenfield Justice Creswel Baron Treaver and Baron Atkins 103. Cyrencester elâ—ction But the Clerk of the Crown cert fied that between the Commitee of Elections and himself they could not find the Indentures of return the House therefore Ordered That they should sit and do service so they are Burgesses not returned but ordered to sit 8. Febr. The Election of the General and Col. Rich at Cyrencester which never durst see the light before after about 3. years lying dormant and no account made of it is on a sudden reported to the House approved of and the Clerk of the Crown for whom they have not invented a new name yet ordered to mend the return of the Writ at the Bar. * 104. A Declaration That they will keep the Fundamental Laws lives why did they erect the High Court of Justice and do still continue Martial Law liberties why do they press Seamen then properties why do they levie illegal Taxes by Souldiers and continue illegal Sequestrations They likewise passed a Declaration to this purpose that they are fully resolved to maintain and shall and will uphold preserve and keep the Fundamental Laws of this Nation for and concerning the preservation of the lives liberties and properties of the People with all things incident thereunto with the alterations concerning Kings and House of Lords already resolved in this present Parliament Munday February 12. The Commons appointed the Circuits for those Judges that held 105. The Judges Circuits appointed the Benches filled up and their Oaths altered and passed an Act for compleating the Judges of the several Courts filling up the rooms of those that held not with some alterations in their former Commissions and a new Oath to be given them to swear well and truly to serve the Common-wealth in the Office of a Justice of the Upper Bench which all our Laws call the Kings Bench or Common Pleas according to the best of their skill and cunning 106 A new Oath for the Freemen of London and other Coâ—porations The House passed an Act that the Oath under-written and no other be administred to every Freeman of the City of London at his admission and of all other Cities Burroughs and Towns Corporate YOu shall swear that you will be true and faithfull to the Common-wealth of England and in order thereto you shall be obedient to the just and good Government of the City of London c. 107. An Act to repeâ—l the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy They passed an Act also to repeale the severall Clauses in the Statute 1. Eliz. 3. Jacob. enjoyning the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy That the said Oathes and all other Oathes of the like nature shall be and are hereby wholly taken away the said Clauses in the said Acts be made void and null and shall not hereafter be administred to any Person neither shall any place or office be void hereafter by reason of the not taking of them or any of them any Law Custome or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding 108. Another Declaration and Protestation of the secured and secluded Members In opposition to these tyrannous destructive illegal and trayterous proceedings of 40. or 50. cheating Schismaticks sitting under the force and promoting the Interests of will and power of the rebellious Councell of Officers in the Army The secured and secluded Members of the House of Commons Declared as followeth * A publike Declaration and Protestation of the secured secluded Members of the House of Commons Against the treasonable and illegall late Acts and proceedings of some few Confederate Members of that dead House since their forcible Exclusion 13. Febr. 1648. WE the secured and secluded Members of the late House of Commons taking into our sad and serious Considerations the late dangerous desperate and treasonable proceedings of some few Members of that House not amounting to a full eighth part of the House if divided into ten who confederating with the Officers and Generall Councell of the Army have forcibly detained and secluded us against the Honour Freedom and Priviledges of Parliament from sitting and voting freely with them for the better setling of the Kingdoms peace and contrary to their Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy their Protestation the Solemne League and Covenant and sundry Declarations and Remonstrances of both Houses to His late Murthered MAIESTY His Heires and Successors the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and to all forraine States and Nations since our exclusion and forced absence from their Counsels by reason of the Armies force most presumptuously arrogated and usurped to themselves the Title of The Supreme Authority of this Kingdome and by colour and pretence thereof have wickedly and audaciously presumed without and against our privities or consents and against the unanimous Vote of the House of Peers to erect a High Court of Justice as they terme it though never any Court themselves to Arraigne and condemn His Majesty against the Lawes of God and the municipall Lawes of the Realme which Court consisting for the most part of such partiall and engaged Persons who had formerly vowed His Majesties destruction and sought His bloud most illegally and unjustly refused to admit of His Majesties just Reasons and exceptions against their usurped Jurisdiction and without any lawfull authority or proofe against Him or Legall Triall presumed most trayterously and impiously to condemne and murder Him and since that have likewise presumed to Trie and Arraigne some Peers and others free Subjects of this Realme for their Lives contrary to Magna Charta the Petition of Right the Laws of the Land and the liberty of the Subjects to the great enslaving and endangering of the lives and liberties of all free
disclose any thing in whole or in part directly or indirectly that shall be debated or resolved upon in the Councel without the command or direction of the Parliament or without the order or allowance of the major part of the Councel or of the major part of them that shall be present at such Debates or Resolutions In confirmation of the premises I have hereto subscribed my Name 117. The C. of War debate to massacre the Kings party See Will. Sedgwicks Iustice upon the Armies Remonstrance About this time it was debated at the Councel of Warre to Massacre and put to the Sword all the KING'S Party The Question put was carried in the Negative but by two Voices You see what Furies pursue these sinfull Wretches and what dangerous rocks they dash upon in order to that base and cowardly principle of Self-preservation The Army hath in every County of England packs of schismatical Beagles 118. Schismaticall Petitions for 2. or 3. principal Gentlemen in each County to be brought to justice whom they hollow on to hunt in full crie by Petitions to the House after the bloud of such whom they design for slaughter Many Petitions have been lately presented That two or three principall Gentlemen of the KING'S Party by name in each County might be sacrificed to Justice whereby the Land might be freed from bloud-guiltinesse Divers Merchants have contracted to send forth severall Ships for the next Summers Fleet at their own charge 119. Merchants arming Ships for this Summers Fleet. The Prodigious High Court of Justice was revived in order to the Trial of the Earle of Holland the Earle of Cambridge the Earle of Norwich the Lord Capel and Sir John Owens 120 The High Court of Justice revived the Commissioners were changed that they may engage as many men in arbitrary illegal tyranny and bloud-shed as they can Hamilton was exceedingly importuned by Cromwell who took a journey to Windsor purposely to name such Members of Parliament and Citizens as had any hand in calling him in 121. The History of Hamiltons imprisonment and death See digitus Dei upon Duke Hamilâ—on this he either could not or would not do he had in order to his own ambition first exasperated the Independent party against the KING and afterwards sought their ruine by engaging for the KING and he doubted that to undertake so odious an office as to play the Devils part and be an Accuser of his Brethren would but set a glosse upon the Independents intended severity against him Being brought to St. James's in order to his Tryall Cromwell hoping to traine him to a confession caused all his Creatures to carry a favourable countenance to him Bradshaw smoothed him up with soft language at the Barre the Lord Gray of Grooby Col. Wayte and Hugh Peters gave him hopes that they would not much obstruct his pretended Plea of Quarter from Lambert upon Articles Peters avouched Quarter so given by Lambert notwithstanding Colonel Wayte when he made Report to the House of Commons how he took him affirmed He yeilded at discretion and Lambert was not then neer him after this Peters gives Hamilton a Visit who gives Peters thanks and money to boot for his late favour done him in Court Quaere What an accusation extorted for feare of death â—nd hope of life is worth Hamilton confessed at his death he had been much pressed yet had named no maâ— Argyle and knowing him to be an Instrument of Cromwells imployed him as his Solicitor to the Members of the House and Army Peters prayes for Hamilton openly as his Lord Patron still feeding him with hopes If he would Impeach their Opposites yet still he waved this offering them 100000 l. for his life and often inculcating what services he would do them in Scotland for which purpose he offered to joyn Interests with Argyle and be a Servant to their Party Messengers were posted into Scotland to know Argyles pleasure But he had been over-reached formerly by Hamilton and he was resolved to admit no Competitor which would have eclipsed his greatnesse and have made him not the sole Patron of Scotish Independency Besides the Kirk so farre hated Hamilton that they preached off his head in Scotland before it was cut off in England the High Court of Justice lingered long in expectation of an Answer at last such a one came as decried all reconciliation with Hamilton whereupon the scene was altered presently Bradshaw handled him roughly at the Bar Mar. 6. Those which smiled on him before frowned now being asked what he could say he pleaded Quarter and vouched Peters Testimony who with a brazen face renounced his former Testimony When Hamilton was upon the Scaffold divers Officers of the Army and Hugh Peters conversed familiary with him to the last and Messengers passed to and fro saying He now remembred no such matter but that the Army scorned to give quarter to him or any of his Nation whereupon he was condemned to the Block which Sentence was executed upon him March 9. yet they fed Hamilton with vaine hopes to the last gasp for fear he should give glory to God and throw shame and infamy upon themselves by a Christian confession of his Argyles and their mutual villanies besides such a Discovery would have made Argyle lesse serviceable to them in Scotland whose next designe is to cajole the Kirk by seeming an Enemy to the Sectaries of England and pretending to serve the Presbyterian Interest Thus I conclude the Tragedy of Duke Hamilton 122. The Death of the Lord Capel In opposition to whom I will briefly relate the Tragedy of the noble Lord Capel a Gentleman of great courage and integrity He had made an adventurous escape out of the Tower but was re-taken by the treachery of a limping Water-man if I knew his Name I would bestow a blot of Inke upon him He pleaded for himself Articles of Surrender which were reall in him though not in Hamilton that divers that were in Colchester and in his condition had been admitted to compound and desired to be referred to Martial Law which being denyed He moved he might not be debarred of Additionall defence if he must be judged by the Common Law then he demanded the full benefit of that Declaration of the Commons 19. Feb. 1648. which Enacteth and Declareth That though King and Lords be laid aside yet all other the fundamental Laws shall be in force concerning the lives liberties and properties of the Subject and recommended to them Magna Charta The Petition of Right 3. Caroli and the Act made H. 7. for indempnity of all such as adhered to the present King in possessione also the exception in the Act of Attainder of Strafford and Canterbury which saies Their Cases shall not be used as a precedent against any man He desireth to see his jury and that they might see him and so might be Tryed by his Peers saying He did beleive no precedent could
it his interest to incroach upon the just freedom and liberty of the people and to promote the setting up of their own will and power above the Laws that so they might enslave these Kingdoms to their own Lust * * But in a Councel of State of forty Tyrants sitting under the protection and awe of Oliver Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained by this present Parliament and by Authority of the same That the Office of a King in this Nation shall not henceforth reside in or be exercised by any one single Person and that no one person whatsoever shall or may have or hold the Office Stile Dignity Power or Authority of King of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or of the Prince of Wales Any Law Statute Vsage or Custome to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding And it is hereby Enacted That if any person or persons shall endeavour to attempt by force of Armes or otherwise or be aiding assisting câ—mforting or abetting unto any person or persons that shall by any wayes or means whatsoever endeavour or attempt the reviving or setting up again of any pretended Right of the said Charles eldest Son to the said late King James called Duke of York or of any other the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or of any person or persons claiming under him or them to the said Regal Office Stile Dignity or Authority or to be Prince of Wales or the promoting of any one person whatsoever to the Name Stile Dignity Power Prerogative or Authority of King of England and Ireland and Dominions aforesaid or any of them That then every such offence shall be deemed and adjudged High-Treason High Treason is what these Legislative Thieves list to make it an Arbitary crime notwithstanding the Stat. 25 Ed. 3. for limiting and ascertaining of Treasons for security of the people Tiberius and Nero's days are fallen upon us Of which Tacitus Ingens crimen divitiae complementum omnium accusationum laesa majestas and the Offenders therein their Counsellors Procurers Aiders and Abettors being convicted of the said offence or any of them shall be deemed and adjudged Traytors against the Parliament and People of England and shall suffer lose and forfeit and have such like and the same pains forfeitures judgements and execution as is used in case of High Treason And whereas by the abolition of the Kingly Office provided for in this Act a most happy way is made for this Nation if God see it good to return to its just and antient right of being Governed by its own Representatives or National meetings in Councel * * When was England governed by their own Representative or had any other regliment then Kings But what the Legislative Conventicle declares we must believe though contrary to our knowledge They will lead our Faith and Reason in a string or have our necks in a halter A period to this Parliament and leave the Supream power in the Councel of State a design long since attempted See First and Second Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting of the Foxes No obedience is due by Law to them which takes no notice of this form of Government from time to time chosen and entrusted for that purpose by the People It is therefore Resolved and Declared by the Commons assembled in Parliament that they will put a period to the sitting of this present Parliament and dissolve the same so soon as may possibly stand with the safety of the people that hath betrusted them and with what is absolutely necessary for the preserving and upholding the Government now setled in the way of a Common-wealth and that they will carefully provide for the certain chusing meeting and sitting of the next and future Representatives with such other circumstances of freedom in choice and equality in distribution of Members to be elected thereunto as shall most conduce to the lasting freedom and good of this Common-wealth And it is hereby further Enacted and Declared notwithstanding any thing contained in this Act no person or persons of what condition and quality soever within the Common-wealth of England and Ireland Dominion of Wales the Islands of Guernsey and Jersey and Town of Berwick upon Tweed shall be discharged from the obedience and subjection which he and they owe to the Government of this Nation as it is now Declared but all and every of them shall in all things render and perform the same as of right is due unto the Supreme Authority hereby declared to reside in this and the successive Representatives of the People of this Nation and in them onely 132. An Act for abolishing the House of Peers More New lights new discoveries made by forty or fifty Ignis satui gross fiery Meteors remaining in the House of Commons About the same time they passed another Act for Abolishing the House of Peers to this purpose THe Commons of England assembled in Parliam nt finding by too long experience that the House of Lords is useless and dangerous to the People of England to be continued have thought fit to Ordain and Enact and be it Ordained and Enacted by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same That from henceforth the House of Lords in Parliament shall be and is hereby wholly abolished and taken away and that the Lords shall not from henceforth meet or sit in the said House called the Lords House or iâ— any other House or place whatsoever as a House of Lords nor shall sit vote advise adjudge or determine of any matter or thing whatsoever as a House of Lords in Parliament Nevertheless it is hereby Declared That neither such Lords as have demeaned themselves with honour courage Fidelity to the Common wealth nor their Posterities who shall so continue shall be excluded from the publike Councels of the Nation but shall be admitted thereunto and have their free Vote in Parliament if they shall be thereunto elected as other persons of Interest elected and qualified thereunto ought to have And be it further Ordained and Enacted by the Authority aforesaid that no Peer of this Land not being elected qualified and sitting in Parliament as aforesaid shall claim have or make use of any Priviledge of Parliament either in relation to his person quality or estate any Laws Vsage or Custome to the contrary notwithstanding And to lessen the amazement of the People the same day they passed and ordered to be printed * 133. A Declaration of the Commons to shew the Reasons of their said proceedings The State is Free but the people Slaves as a Galley is free but the Rowers Slaves 1 part 72 73. See these Books A full Answer to an Infamous Pamphlet Intituled A Declaration of the Commons of England The Charge against the King discharged The Royal and Royalists Plea King Charles vindicated c. And his Majesties last Book or Pourtraicture and His Maj. Gracious Messages for
Peace a Book called A Declaration of the Parliament of England expressing the grounds of their late proceedings and of setling the present Government in the way of a Free State when they formerly passed the 4. Votes for no more Addresses to our late King they seconded it with a Declaration to shew the Reasons of those Votes wherein they set forth no new matter but what they had formerly in parcels objected against Him and yet they have since that time made Addresses to â—im and both taken and caused others to take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the Protestation Covenant to defend his person and Authority c. And in this Declaration there is no new Objection of moment but what is contained in the former Declarations against Him and as I looked upon the first Declaration as a Prologue so I look upon this last as the Epilogue to His Majesties Tragedy The whole matter of charge in both of them hath been sufficiently answered in several Books and either confuted or justified to which I refer the Reader whom I will only trouble with some few short Observations of my own upon it p. 5. The Parliament in imitation of their Masters the Councel of Officers pretend a necessity to change the fundamental Government into a Free-State to prevent Tyranny Injustice and War c. I doubt rather to promote them It affirmeth p. 15 16. That Offices of Inheritance are forfeited by Breach of Trust a condition annexed to every Office and seems to imply as much of the Kingly Office but this Pen-man had forgot that by the Law the Crown takes away all defects and the King being Supreme Head and Governour over all Persons and in all Causes it were absurd to make Him accountable to any Authority for in such case that Authority would be Supreme to Him and so erect two Supremes one jarring and interferring with the other which in Law and Policy is as absurd as to suppose two Almighties or Infinities in Divinity which cannot be for that one Infinity would terminate another Impossibile esse plura Infinite See Greg Thâ—losanus l. pol. 1. Keckerin Sistema pol. l. 1. Conezenii l. politic 1. Ã c. 17 ad c. 25. and many good Authors quoted by him Moecenalis orationem ad Augustum apud Dionem Cassium quoniam alterum esset in altero finitum saith Cusanus pag. 16. The Declarers play the Orators in behalf of the felicity of Government by Free-States rather than by Kings and Princes This is a spacious field to walk in I will onely cite some learned Authors living in Republiques of a contrary opinion and send my Readers to them for their Arguments It applauds the prosperitie and good Government of the Switz which I think was never commâ—nded before a gross-witted People living in a confused way of Government where virtue and industry find no reward the Rich become a daily prey to the poor and their popular Tribunes who uphold their credits by calumniating the wealthy and confiscating or sequestring their Estates the best wealth of this Nation is Pensions from Neighbour Princes to whom they let their Bloud to Hire and become Mercenaries many times to the extream dammage and if their Country were worth subduing danger of the State For Venice it is an Aristocracie if not Oligarchy of many petty Kings so burdensome to all their Subjects upon Terra firma that they dare not trust them without Citadels to keep them under they never confide in any of their number or Natives to be Commander in Chief of their Land Forces fearing to be tyrannized over by a Cromwell or an Ireton or by some property subordinate to them in all but Title The Morlachy and many Inhabitants of Dalmatia and Candia have lately preferred the Turkish Government before theirs As for the Low-Countries their neerest example peruse Bernavelt's Apologie and many good Histories For Rome from their Regifugium they were never free from Civill Warres cecessious Tumults and changes of Government first to Patrician Consuls Regia potestate then to promiscuous Consuls Plebeyans as well as Patritians with popular Tribunes to controule them then to Decemviri legibus Scribendis then to Tribuni militares consulari potestate Dictators upon all speciall occasions sometimes an Aristocracy sometimes a Democracie between two Factions Patritian and Plebeyan And never could that unhappy Idoll of the multitude Libertie find any time of setled rest and Government untill their giddy Republique was overthrown by Julius Caesar and turned into a Monarchie by Augustus which approved Cratippus saying Vitiosum Reipub statum exigere Monarchiam and then and not till then Rome came to his height of Glory See some Authorities cited verbatim in the first Page and Dominion and continued so a long time sometimes empayred by the vices of some Emperors and sometimes repayred by the virtues of others he that reads Livy and Tully's Orations with many other Authors shall find how infinite corrupt the People were both in making and executing Laws in dispensing Justice both Distributive and Commutative what Complaints that their comitia were venalia what Bulwarks they were fain to erect against the ambition and covetousness of their Great men Leges Ambitus leges Repetundarum peculatus all to no purpose the great abuse of Solicitors and Undertakers in every Trybesto contracte for suffrages the Domestick use of their Nomenclators their Prehensations Invitations Client ships their kissings and shaking hands even from the greatest Personages prostituted to every Cobler and Tinker their costly publique Shews and spectacles to woe the Rabble he that reads observingly shall find that ambition and covetousness nurses of all corruption were the best part of the wisdom and industry of that Republique untill it came to be a Monarchie and shall farther find that those corrupt manners and customs which the People from the highest to the lowest had contracted during the severall licentious Alterations of their Common-wealth from one form of Republique to another were like a second nature not to be corrected by the better discipline of a Monarchie and at last occasioned the ruine of that Monarchie together with the desolation of that Nation which shews that Monarchie with which their Nation began was their naturall and genuine Government when it could not be taken away sine interitu subjecti without the ruine of the whole subject matter p. 11. It is said It hath been latelie computed that the Court purveyances notwithstanding many good Laws to the contrary cost the Countrie more in one year than their Assesments to the Army what above 100000 l. a month when the charge of the KING' 's House-keeping came but to 50000 l. a year I speak not of Wages and Pensions I know not who should make this computation unless old Sir Hen. Vane and his Man Cornelius Holland the latter of which was turned out of his Office in the Green-cloth for abusing this Place not in whose time of employment unless their
they would not hear him so he went forth into the Church-yard the people following him where he related to them That he had a Vision and received a command from God to deliver his will unto them which he was to deliver and they to receive upon pain of damnation It consisted of 5 Lights 1. That the Sabbath was abolished as unnecessary Jewish and meerly ceremonial And here quoth he I should put out my first Light but the wind is so high I cannot light it 2. Tythes are abolished as Jewish and Ceremonial a great burden to the Saints of God and a discouragement of industry and tillage And here I should put out my second Light c. as aforesaid which was the burden of his song 3. Ministers are abolished as Antichristian and of no longer use now Christ himself descends into the hearts of his Saints and his Spirit enlightneth them with Revelations and inspirations And here I should have put out my third Light c. 4. Magistrates are abolished as useless now that Christ himself is in puritie of Spirit come amongst us and hath erected the Kingdom of the Saints upon earth besides they are Tyrants and Oppressors of the Liberty of the Saints and tie them to Laws and Ordinances meer humane inventions And here I should have put c. 5. Then putting his hand into his pocket and pulling out a little Bible he shewed it open to the People saying Here is a Book you have in great veneration consisting of two parts the Old and New Testament I must tell you it is abolished It containeth beggarly rudiments milk for Babes But now Christ is in Glory amongst us and imparts a fuller measure of his Spirit to his Saints then this can afford and therefore I am commanded to burn it before your faces so taking the Candle out of his Lanthorn he set fire of the leaves And then putting out the Candle cryed And here my fifth Light is extinguished Upon a Report from the Councell of State 143. The Earle of Warwick's Commission recalled and 3 Admirals appointed the Commons Voted void the Earle of Warwick's Commission for Admirall and appointed three Commissioners to have and execute the Admirals Place with 3 l. a day a piece a Commission for Martiall Law and Land Souldiers aboard to keep under the Seamen The three Admirals are Col. Edw Popham Col. Rob Blake and Col Deane Sunday after Easter-day 144. Cromwell turned Preacher six Preachers militant at White-hall tried the patience of their Hearers one calling up another successively at last the Spirit of the Lord called up Oliver Cromwell who standing a good while with lifted up eyes as it were in a trance and his neck a little inclining to one side as if he had expected Mahomet's Dove to descend and murmure in his eare and sending forth abundantly the groans of the Spirit spent an hour in prayer and an hour and an half in a Sermon In his prayer he desired God to take off from him the Government of this mighty People of England as being too heavy for his shoulders to bear An audatious ambitious and hypocriticall imitation of Moses It is now reported of him that he pretendeth to Inspirations and that when any great or weighty matter is propounded he usually retireth for a quarter or half an hour and then returneth and delivereth out the Oracles of the Spirit surely the Spirit of John of Leyden will be doubled upon this Man 145. The last Retreat of the Faction by H. Martins report About this time the Palsgrave took his leave of the Parliament being much courted and complemented by them and his 8000 l. per annum with all Arrears confirmed to him since his departure Harry Martin in a jolly humour was heard to say If the worst hapned and that they should not he able to stand their ground in England yet the Palsgrave would afford them a place of retreat in the Palatinate the seeds of these Anarchicall Anabaptisticall humours upon the reducing of Munster spread themselves in England and now have a mind to return into Germany to kindle a fire there 146 Io. Lilburn's third Book called The Picture of the Councell of State About this time John Lilburn and his Company set forth a Book called The Picture of the Councell of State c. wherein they set forth the illegall and violent proceedings of the said Councell against them in seizing upon them with armed Bands of Souldiers and interrogating them against themselves c. where they have these words The Faction of a Traiterous Party of Officers of the Army hath twice rebelled against the Parliament and broke them in pieces and by force of Armes culled out whom they pleased and imprisoned divers of them and laied nothing to their charge and have left onely in a manner a few men besides 11 of themselves viz the Generall Cromwell Ireton Harrison Fleetwood Rich Ingolsby Hazelrigge Constable Fennick Walton and Allen Treasurer of their own Faction behind them that will like Spaniel dogs serve their lusts and wills yea some of the chiefest of them viz Ireton Harrison c. yea Mr. Holland himself styled them a Mock Parliament a Mock power at Windsor yea it is yet their expressions at London And if this be true that they are a Mock-power and a Mock Parliamâ—nt then Quare Whether in Law or Justice especially considering they have fallen from all their many glorious promises and have not done any one action that tends to the universall good of the people can those Gentlemen sitting at Westminster in the House called the House of Commons be any other than a factious company of Men trayteâ—ously combined together with Cromwell Ireton and Harrison to subdue the Laws Liberties and Freedoms of England for no one of them protests against the rest and to set up an absolute and perfect tyranny of the Sword will and pleasure and absolutely intend the destroying the Trade of the Nation and the absolute impoverishing the people thereof to sit them to be their Vassals and Slaves And again the three forementioned Men viz Cromwell Ireton and Harrison the Generall being but their stalking horse and a cypher and their trayterous Faction having by their wills and Swords got all the Swords of England under their command and the disposing of all the great Places in England by Sea and Land and also the pretended Law making power and the pretended Law executing power by making among themselves contrary to the Laws and Liberties of England all Judges Justices of Peace Sheriffs Bayliffs Committee-men c. to execute their wils and tyranny walking by no limits or bounds but their own wills and pleasures and trayterously assume unto themselves a power to leavy upon the people what money they please and dispose of it as they please yea even to buy knives to cut the peoples throats that pay the money to them and to give no account for it till Dooms-day in the
afteroon they having already in their wills and power to dispose of the Kings Queens Princes Dukes and the rest of the Childrens Revenue Deanes and Chapters Land Bishops Lands Sequestred Delinquents Lands Sequestred Papists Lands Compositions of all sorts amounting to Millions of money besides Excise and Customes yet this is not enough although if rightly husbanded it would constantly pay above one hundred thousand men and furnish an answerable Navy thereunto But the people must now after their Tradeâ— are lost and their Estates spent to procure their Liberties and Freedoms be Assessed about 100000 l. a Moneth Master Boon a Member of the House lately a Tapster hath 6000 l. given him Sir Arth Hazelrig 3 great Manours Bishops-Aukland Evâ—r-wood and another Col. Bâ—rkstead the pitiful Thimble and Bodkin Gold-smith bought as much Bishops Lands as cost 10000 l. at two or three years purchase and hath already raised his money that so they may be able like so many Cheaters and State-thieves to give six eight ten twelve fourteen sixteen thousand pounds a piece over again to one another as they have done already to divers of themselves to buy the Common-wealths Lands one of another contrary to the duty of Trustees who by Law nor equity can neither give nor sell to one another at two or three years Purchase the true and valuable rate considered as they have already done and to give 4 or 5000 l. per annum over again to King Cromwell as they have done already out of the Earl of Worcesters Estate c. besides about 4 or 5 l. a day he hath by his Places of Lieu. Generall and Colonel of Horse in the Army although he were at the beginning of this Parliament but a poor Man yea little better than a Beggar to what he is now as well as others of his Neighbours 147. A Petition in behalf of Io Lylburn and his company 2. Aprill 1649. A Petition subscribed by divers Persons in behalf of John Lilburn and his company was presented to the Commons wherein amongst other things are contained these three just demands 1. That no man be censured condemned or molested but for the breach of some Law first made and published to the People whereby is avoided that uncertainty and howerly hazard that otherwise every man is subject to both in respect of his Estate Liberty and Life 2. That every crime have not onely its penaltie annexed hut together therewith the manner and method of proceedings ascertained 3. That the execution of Laws be referred to ordinary Magistrates and Officers by Law deputed thereto and that the Military power be not used but where the Civil is so resisted as that of its own strength it is deficient to enforce obedience 148. Itinerant Ministers an invention to undermine our Orthodox setled Ministers and infect the people with Schismes and Anarchicall principles sutable to the many-headed tyranny of the Grandees Aprill 12. 1649. It was referred to a Committee to consider of a way how to raise Pensions and Allowances out of Deans and Chapters Lands to maintain supernumeracy Itinerant Ministers who should be Authorized to go up and down compassing the earth and adulterate other Mens Pulpits and Congregations and put affronts and raise factions and scandals upon such orthodox and conscientious Ministers in order to their Sequestration as cannot frame their Doctrine to the damnable practises and Anarchicall principles of the times These wandering Apostles are to preach Antimonarchicall seditious doctrine to the people sutable to that they call the present Government to raise the rascall multitude and schismaticall rabble against all men of best quality in the Kingdom to draw them into Associations and Combinations with one another in every County and with the Army against all Lords Gentry Ministers Lawyers rich and peaceable men and all that are Lovers of the old Laws and Government for the better rooting of them out that themselves alone may inhabite the earth and establish their new tyranny or Kingdom of the Saints upon the ruines of our ancient Monarchy These men like Balaam shall bless and curse for hire and vent State-news State-doctrine and poison the people with such changeable and various principles as from time to time shall be dictated to them by those Pseudo-polititians as now sit at the Helm they shall cousen the people with pretended Illuminations Revelations and Inspirations and pour out all the Vials of Gods wrath amongst them Cromwel and Ireton and their Faction 149. A fraudulent Reconciliation and uniting of Interests attempted with a mock-fast for that purpose having formerly deluded all the Interests and Parties of this Kingdom were arrived to that height of impudence as to endeavour to cheat them all over again they had by murthering the King abolishing the House of Lords putting an execrable force upon the far major part of the House of Commons making themselves and their Party a tyrannical Councel of State to usurp the Supreme power and Government endeavouring a Toleration of all Religions attempting to take away Tithes See a Paper called Arguments against all Accommodation between the City of London and the engaged Grandees of the Parl. and Army And A seasonable Caution to the City of London printed at the latter end of Relation and Observations Hist and Pol. c. mocking and then tyrannizing over that part of the Army they please to miscall Levellers distracted and discontented all Parties within the Kingdom and stirred up all the Princes of Christendom to defend the common Interest of Kings now controverted in England This cloud threatned to pour down a new War upon them to provide a remedy therefore for this sore Cromwel moved in the House of Commons That the Presbyterian Government might be setled promising his endeavors thereto but whether he meant a Classical or Congregational Presbytery which differs little or nothing from Independency he did not declareâ— and here lyeth the fallacy he likewise moved That the secured and secluded Members might again be invited into the House they sent their Agents both Lay-men and Ministers amongst whom Mr. Marshal Nye Carrell Goodwin and Hugh Peters were chief to cajole and decoy the Ministers Citizens and the expulsed Members with discourses and propositions they told them The Presbyterians had differed from the King in point of civil Interest which was more irreconcileable than that Interest of Church-Government whatsoever shew was made to the contrary They will not endure to hear of the KING' 's exemplary patience and Christian charity to all nor of His precepts and strict injunctions to His Son of clemency and abstinency from revenge contained in His last Book The Pourtraicture of His Majestie These things will both apologize for our young King and condemn our bloody vindicative Saints That the Presbyterians as well as the Independents made War against the late King brought Him low and prepared Him to receive his late deadly Blow from the Independents and therefore the King would look upon
their Wives Children Families and Posterity to venture their lives and all they have to make opposition against this the greatest mischief that ever was attempted the greatest Treason that ever was committed against the liberties of the People and not to stand any longer in a mix-maze between hope and feare for if this designe take place your great Officers and their Confederates in Parliament and Councel of State will be as so many Kings Princes and Lords and your selves and all the people their Slaves and Vassals Therefore keep every man his place and post and stir not but immediately chuse you a Councel of Agitators once more to judge of these things without which we shall never see a new Parliament or ever be quit of these intolerable burdens oppressions and cruelties by which the people are like to be beggered and destroyed About this time Master Robert Lockier 151. M. Lockier condemned by a Councel of Warr with his honourable death and burial and Lilburns Letter to the General and five or six other Troopers of Captaine Savages Troop were condemned for a supposed mutiny in behalf of whom Lieut. C. John Lilburne writ this Letter following to the General dated 27. April 1649. May it please your Excellency WE have not yet forgot your Solemne Engagement of June 5. 1647. wherby the Armies Continuance as an Army was in no wise by the will of the State but by their owne mutuall Agreement And if their standing were removed from one Foundation to another as is undeniable then with the same they removed from one Authority to another and the Ligaments and Bonds of the First were Dissolved and gave place to the Second and under and from the head of their first Station viz By the Will of the State the Army derived their Government by Martiall Law which in Judgment and Reason could be no longer binding then the Authority which gave being thereto was binding to the Army For the deniall of the Authority is an Abrogation and Nullment of all Acts Orders or Ordinances by that Authority as to them And upon this Account your Excellency with the Army long proceeded upon the Constitution of a new Councel and Government contrary to all Martial Law and Discipline by whom only the Army engaged to be Ordered in their prosecution of the Ends to wit Their several Rights both as Souldiers and Commoners for which they associated Declaring Agreeing and Promising each other not to Disband Divide or suffer themselves to be Disbanded or Divided without satisfaction and security in relation to their Grievances and Desires in behalf of themselves and the Common-wealth as should be agreed unto by their Councel of Agitators And by vertue and under colour of this Establishment all the Extraordinary Actions by your Excellency your Officers and the Army have past Your refusal to disband disputing the Orders of Parliament Impeachment and Ejection of Eleven Members your first and second march up to London your late violent Exclusion of the major part of Members out of the House and their Imprisonment without cause c. which can no way be justified from the guilt of the highest Treason but in the accomplishment of a righteous end viz. The enjoyment of the benefit of our Lawes and Liberties which we hoped long ere this to have enjoyed from your hands Yet when we consider and herewith compare many of your late carriages both towards the Souldiery and other free people and principally your cruell Exercise of Martial Law even to the Sentence and Execution of Death upon such of your Souldiers as stand for the Rights of that Engagement c. And not onely so but against others not of the Army we cannot but look upon your defection and Apostacy in such dealings as of most dangerous Consequence to all the Laws and Freedoms of the People And therefore although there had never been any such solemn Engagement by the Army as that of Iune 5. 1647. which with your Excellency in point of duty ought not to be of the meanest obligation We do protest against your Exercise of Martial Law against any whomsoever in times of Peace where all Courts of Iustice are open as the greatest encroachment upon our Lawes and Liberties that can be acted against us and particularly against the Tryall of the Souldiers of Captaine Savages Troop yesterday by a Court Martial upon the Articles of Warre and sentencing of two of them to death and for no other end as we understand but for some dispute about their Pay And the reason of this our Protestation is from the Petition of Right made in the third yeare of the late King which declareth That no person ought to be judged by Law Martial except in times of Warre And that all Commissions given to execute Martial Law in time of Peace are contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of the Land And it was the Parliaments complaint That Martial Law was then Commanded to be executed upon Souldiers for Robbery Mutiny or Murder Which Petition of Right this present Parliament in their late Declarations of the 9. of February and the 17. of March 1648. commend as the most excellentest Law in England and there promise to preserve inviolably it and all other the Fundamental Lawes and Liberties concerning the preservation of the Lives Properties and Liberties of the People with all things incident therunto And the Exercise of Martial Law in Ireland in time of Peace was one of the chiefest Articles for which the E. of Strafford lost his Head The same by this present Parl. being judged High Treason And the Parliament it self neither by Act nor Ordinance can justly or warrantably destroy the Fundamental Liberties and Principles of the Common Law of England It being a Maxim in Law and Reason both that all such Acts and Ordinances are ipso facto null and void in Law and binds not all but ought to be resisted and stood against to the death And if the Supreme Authority may not presume to do this much lesse may You or Your Officers presume thereupon For where Remedy may be had by an ordinary course in Law the Party greived shall never have his recourse to extraordinaries Whence it is evident That it is the undoubted Right of every Englishman Souldier or other that he should be punishable onely in the ordinary Courts of Justice according to the Lawes and Statutes of the Realme in the times of Peace as now it is and the extraordinary way by Courts Martial in no wise to be used Yea the Parliaments Oracle Sir Edward Cooke Declares in the third part of his Institutes Chap. of Murder That for a General or other Officers of an Army in time of Peace to put any man although a Souldier to death by colour of Martial Law it is absolute murder in that General c. Therfore erecting of Martial Law now when all Courts of justice are open and stopping the free current of Law which sufficiently provides for the punishment
be again set and knit together Dictum de Kennelworth None to be Dis-inherited but onely fined As namely Those 1. That began and continued in War 2. That held Northampton against the King 3. That fought against him at Lewis Evesham Chesterfeild 4. That were taken at Kenilworth 5. That sacked Winchester being yet unpardoned 6. That voluntary sent against him or the Prince 7. The officers of the Earl of Leicesters who molested their Neighbours with Rapine Fire Murder or otherwise to pay in three years five years value and half their estates of Land If they sell it such as are by the Kings grant possessed of them to have them giving as any other c. and so if it be to be Let those who pay the whole to have all instantly and that pay half to have half If in three years the whole be unpaid the Land to be divided between him that ows it and him to whom the King hath given it If any have Woods by sale of which he would pay his Fine the money to be paid by two of which either side to chuse one 2. Knights and Esquires who during the War have enriched themselves by Rapine having no Land to pay half their goods and be bound with Sureties to the peace if no goods be acquitted by Oath exceptis bannitis quibus solus Rex potest remittere 3. Lords of Wards to pay for them and be answered by their Wards when they come to age which if they accept not the Wardship to accrue to such as the King hath given the Ransome to and they to be so answered 4. The Kings Wards to remain where they are placed and be Ransomed as others but without destruction 5. Such as were with the King before the battel of Lewis and since are Dis-inherited His Majesty to declare his pleasure touching them 6. No man possest of wood to fell any but onely for repair till the last day of payment be passed and not observed 7. The King and the Popes Legate to send beyond sea for a time such as are likely to trouble the peace of the Kingdome which if it hindered the paying of their Ransome not for that to be Dis-inherited 8. Such as were grieved with this Agreement might appeal to the Kings Court before S. Hilary and such as were beyond sea to have inducias transmarinas 9. Because the King was to reward many and some had too much the King out of the Fines to provide for them 10. The Legate King and Henry d'Almain to Elect twelve who should eause these Articles to be executed and to see performed what they ordain according to the estimates already taken or if not to have new rates taken reasonable and true 11. Tenents that were against the King to lose their Leases but at the expiration of their time the Land to return to the true owner 12. Forts built by the assent of the King but without that of the Person dis-inherited after the Fine paid in three years to pay the costs of building of it in six years or receive a reasonable exchange in Land 13. Such of the Lay as apparently drew any to the part of the Earl of Leicester to pay two years Revenue 14. The Buyers of other mens goods wittingly to restore the value of that they have bought and be at the Kings mercy because that they did was against justice 15. Those that at the Earls command entred Northampton yet fought not but entred the Church 16. Such as held not of the Earl yet at his command entred to the action with him to pay half one years Revenue 17. Such as held of the Earl to be only at the Kings mercy 18. Impotent persons and such as did nothing to be restored to their Possessions and by justice recover their damages their Accusers punish'd by Law yet without loss of life or limb 19. Maliciously accused to have their Estates immediately restored 20. Women to have their own Lands and what they had of their first Husbands if their late Husbands were against the King to be restored according to Law or Fined 21. None to be fined but such as were against the King 22. Such as have been pardoned to remain so 23. Those that are fined to answer no Loss done to any but all damages to be remitted on every side except those that intermedled not and of the Church whose actions are saved 24. The King by reasonable Exchange to receive the Castles of Erdsley-Bishop and Chartley it seeming dangerous to leave Forts in their hands who have carried themselves ill towards the King 25. Those that in the future shall commit any outrages to be punished by Law 26. An Oath to be taken where it shall be held convenient not to pursue each other with revenge and if any shall attempt the contrary to be punished according to Law 27. The Church to be satisfied by those that injured it 28. Such of the Dis-inherited as refuse this Composition to have no Title to their Estates and to be esteemed publick Enemies to the King and Kingdome 29. Prisoners to be freed by the advice of the King and Legate 30. No Person to be Dis-inherited by reason of these Troubles by any to whom he ought to Succeed You see what great care was here taken to prevent spoyl and waste of Woods c. whereas in this latter Age the first thing taken into consideration is how to raise ready Money by destruction of Woods Housing and selling of the Stock to lay the Lands waste and decay Husbandry to the endangering of a Famine for the present and the Dis-inheriting our innocent Posterity for the future so little care is taken to keep that well which is so ill and illegally gotten And how much regard was had to preserve innocent Persons from suffering wrong in any just claim or Title they could make to any Land possessed by a guilty Person whether they claimed by Dower Joynture Title or Estate in Reversion or Remainder or otherwise I wish the like justice were now observed Monday night 4. June 178. The loss of Ships at Kingsale suppressed and misreported in the House and why 1649. that third part of a Lord Admiral Col. Edw. â—opham came to Westminster and presently made his Addresses to the high and mighty Estates in White-hall giving them a dismal Relation of his ill success in tampering with the Governour of Kingsale in Ireland who proving honester than the Saints expected took a summe of money of him to betray the Town Forts and Ships in the Road but when Popham came in to the Haven to take possession of his new purchase gave him such a Gun-powder welcome that he lost most of his Men landed to take livery and seisin and divers Ships he was commanded to conceal this ill news lest it discouraged the City to engage so far with them as to entertain them in the condition of a Free-State and surrender the Sword to them and so spoil the Design of
their Obligations to God and Man violated all the Laws of this Land their own Protestations Covenants the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy which themselves caused the People to take and their own Votes Declarations c. The illegality of their late erected High Court of Justice and their unjust proceedings therein the tyranny and usurpation of the Councel of State and Officers of the Army And proveth that Col. Prides new purged new packâ—d House is neither a House of Commons nor Parliament their usurped Supreme Authority to be a meer nullity or fiction and especially That this Parliament is cleerly dissolved and ended which he proveth by the Death of the King and by many other solid Arguments and therefore all their Actings to be void and null with many other cosiderable passages where he ingeniously confesseth that being the Kings Prisoner at Oxford with many other of the Parliament Party the King did strictly observe the Laws of the Land in His proceedings against them which this Parliament doth not do in any their most legal proceedings for all their pretended Engagements Declarations Votes Protestations and Covenants to maintain and defend the Laws and Liberties of the People Ergo the King really the Faction in Parliament but pretendedly fought for our Laws and Liberties 186. Tythes to be Sequestred for the State The Faction are now contriving to seize all the Tythes of the Kingdome into their own hands yet they are the Ministers Freehold and to make all the Ministers their stipendiary Lecturers that they may preach and teach onely such Doctrine to the people as may bring them under a blinde and slavish obedience to our forty Tyrants of the new Councel of State presuming that all our Ministers carry their Consciences in their purses because the Independents do so Look to your wayes Christian Brethren you are likely hereafter to have Oracles of State obtruded upon you instead of the Oracles of God If the Ministers will not parret forth the new States Doctrine to you they shall be starved out of their Pulpits 187. An Adjournment of this pretended Parliament considered of The thing called a Parliament is now likely to have so general a purge as will leave neither life nor soul dung nor guts in the belly of it K. Oliver unwilling to go for Ireland and leave them fitting who may unvote all he hath compelled them to vote hath commanded his Journey-men to think of an Adjournment for some good time that they may take the air and grow wholesome again and then without some dire mischance they never meet more but this Supreme thing hath learned to use so much modesty to their Superiors as to refer it to the Hogens Mogens or Councel of State to consider what Votes and Acts they shall pass beforehand for establishing their Highnesses in their new Dominion And when out of their usurped Supreme Authority they have conferred as much upon the Councel of State as their ambitions aim at they good Boys shall have leave to break up School and go into the Country to see their Friends and visit their Foes that is all such as have full purses to be squeezed Thus you see the method of Divine vengeance observes a Degradation 1. Down went the King and His Authority lapsed into the two Houses 2. Down went the Peers House and all Authority fell down into the Commons House 3. Down goes the House of Commons and the Supreme Authority translates it self into a Councel of State And if my conjecture fail me not 4. Down will go the Councel of State and all Authority be grasped into the iron hands of Campson Gaurus and his Mamaluchy his Councel of War when they shall think fit to Act bare-faced without using a packt peece of a Parliament or Councel of State as a screen or vizard to cozen and befool the people In order to which Government by the Sword 188. Cromwel voted for Ireland with full power Civil and Military Cromwel is voted to go into Ireland with his own confiding Officers and Army with all power Civil and Military for three years what doth this import less than that he is to be K. of Ireland there to practise the first rudiments of Kings-craft and when he hath inured those Semi-barbarians to a Military Government he shall return with his Janisaries and subdue the English to the like obedience In the mean time his property Fairfax shall be under the observation of the Councel of State here and be beleagured both in his own house and Army with Olivers Creatures and in this dishonourable fickle condition he shall have the vain honour to keep Olivers Regalia the Crown sitting upon one side like a Fools Cap upon his head until he return and shall then be called to account for all odious and unfortunate accidents that shall happen for it is not for the Majesty of Oliver to bear the blame although they fall out by Cromwell's own oversights or Gods anger upon him thus Cromwell's shadow being removed himself may take substantial and actual possession of the Throne which he already enjoyes in all things but the Title And then let all true Saints and Subjects cry out with me God save K. Oliver and his brewing Vessels The Junto of Titular Supremists at Westminster especially so many as have not packt themselves into the Councel of State are very unwilling to quit their long-held Dominion 189. 13 Bills injoyned to be passed by the Commons before Adjournment and submit to their own Bastard-brood The Lords States at White-hall but there is no remedy Oliver is resolved to unyoke his Cattel and turn them to grass he knows they may unvote all they have voted at his Command if during his absence in Ireland or Scotland rather a new emergent power should overawe them the present fear being alwaies most terrible to Cowards But the Councel of State hath set them their task which they must speedily perform before they Adjourn consisting of 13 Points 1. That all Acts concerning the Loans of Monies Excise Sequestrations Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Assesments for England and Ireland be passed These reprobate Saints will sooner forget their God than their Mammon money You see they mean to perpetuate our burthens as well as their own Army and domineer over us with an arbitrary military tyranny for ever 2. That an Act be passed for setling the Militia of the Nation This amounts to a new-invented Commission of Array lawful for usurping Saints though not for a lawful King by vertue of which the scum and dregs of the people base enough to associate with the Army shall be Armed all men of quality and fortunes unless such as owe their fortunes to their crimes dis-armed 3. Against exporting Wooll and Fullers Earth Unless it be for the benefit of the Saints 4. To prohibit exportation of Gold and Silver The Saints have exported all our Gold already and most of our Silver and will never give over the Trade
annum out of Newcastle Coles for which he was many Months kept out of the House and at last admitted onely to comply with the Faction and his said Monopoly continued Sir Henry Haymonde and two Sons of the Earl of Pembroke were received This was thought very unreasonable that so many Gentlemen either kept out or driven away by force should by a far less number sitting and acting under the same force be sent to attend a Committee to stand with their Hatts off to Holland Scott c. and be examined and expelled for giving their Votes Yea or No in the House according to their Consciences This was to subvert the Liberty of all Parliaments for the future and to make this House which calls it self a Parliament a meer packed Junto to carry on forelaid Designs Besides to expect they should approve all that the sitting Party in the House had done in the absence of these non-sitting Members who neither heard the Debate nor reasons whereupon they grounded their Votes against the King and House of Peers nor for the abolishing Monarchy and turning it into a Free-state erecting a Councel of State for that purpose voting the Supreme Authority to be in themselves and many other matters of the like high nature which have no place in the Laws of England was such an imposition as neither agreed with the known Parliament Priviledges Liberty of Conscience so loudly professed by these sanctified Members which sit nor with humane reason and sense And at last to sit under those Armed Guards that put a force upon them the 6. Decemb. before promised as little of safety unless they would renounce their own Consciences and Act the wills of their Janisaries and their Party and would render them contemptible to all the world especially to those men who put this insolency upon them I formerly told you how unwilling the Members were to adjourn and resign their more than Kingly Power to the Councel of State 168. Articles of Impeachment against the Speaker wherefore Cromwel finding he could not obtain that of them by a Vote projected another way to work his Design not the old way of a violent purge by securing and secluding the Members with his Myrmidons that is already infamous Note that Oliver before he left the Town erected a Committee of Officers of the Army to prosecute and bring to punishment grand Delinquents This is a new kinde of Star-Chamber oâ— military Nobles held like a Rod over the Mock-Parliament Councel of State and the General in case they shall oppose Olivers Designs and would savour too grosly of the Power of the Sword and would shew Oliver to be rather a Quack-salving Doctor of Physick than a Doctor of the Civil Law He caused the Officers therefore to frame certain Articles of Impeachment against Mr. Lenthal their Spearker as followeth 1. FOr releasing out of New-gate three of the Queens Priests and Jesuits by his Warrant 2. For maintaining and protecting several Spies and Agents for the late King within the Line of Communication during the late War 3. For conveying divers remarkable prisoners of War out of the Line of Communication unto the late King 4. For assisting and protecting several Plotters on the behalf of the late King to destroy the City of London 5. For suffering above 30000 l. to be conveyed to the late King out of the Line of Communication wittingly and willingly 6. For sending Horses of War with Men and Arms to the late King 7. For holding an intercourse of Letters with the late King 8. For maintaining and keeping an Agent in the Garrison of Oxford for expediting the foregoing Treacheries 9. For corrupting many Members of the Parliament some lately excluded and some now sitting in the House to conceal and smother the foreging Treacheries 10. For endeavouring to take away the Lives of several the Prosecutors and Witnesses unto the foregoing Treacheries You see there is not one word in them of Cousening the Commonwealth which is now become the Private wealth of every particular Saint because this would have broken universally the whole communion of Saints and would have set them all together by the ears to defend themselves by recriminating one another The device was by taking off the Speaker to Dissolve them since they cannot by the Priviledges of the House chuse themselves a new Speaker without the consent of a power higher than their own to wit the Kings and though they will be so much Masters of their own Priviledges as to coyn new every day upon emergent occasions yet those irregularities are alwayes done under the power and protection of the Sword which they could not expect against their own Visier Basha Oliver This trick being smelt out was so highly resented that it perished in the birth only I hear the Speaker bled in private 15000 l. towards Olivers expedition 199. 50000 l Adâ—nce mony â—r Cromwels â—xpedition All the sinks of tyranny and oppression about the Town the Committee of the Revenue Goldsmiths hall Haberdashers hall the Excise Office c. are all emptied into that Common-Sewer Olivers expedition into Ireland or rather Scotland or engaged as a security to furnish him with 150000. part whereof onely he is accountable for the residue is left to his discretion and conscience to buy Towns and Victories with and to be offered upon an Altar to be erected Deo ignoto At Olivers request the House admitted Sir Edward Ford to compound upon the Articles of Oxon notwithstanding his lapse of time Forde married Ireton's Sister and the Lord Culpepper's Son married Forde's Daughter Observe how the General is lessened to advance Cromwel 1. The Command oâ—â—e Irish Forces taken from him and Cromwel sent with a Higher power than ever any went with into that Nation 2. All Souldiers that will are enabled to leave their Regiments and List under Cromwel so that the discontented and Levelling Party onely are left under the command of Fairfax Col. Martin's Accounts brought into the House 3. July 200. More Gifts to the Godly 1649. his Arrears came to 25000 l. and 1000 l. per ann Land ordered to be setled upon him and his Heirs The Lord Gray of Grooby's Arrears for the last Summer only against Duke Hamilton 1500 l. These things considered I cannot wonder at the Petition presented to the General by Captain Jubbs in the name of Col. Husâ—n's Regiment about July 6. wherein amongst other things they complain The Moderate from July 3. to July 10. 1649. That the House doe weekly bestow 1000 l. per an upon themselves out of the publique Treasury of the Nation when as the Souldiers wants are great and all the people are in great necessity As if the dividing of the Army 201. Endeavors to lessen the General and putting the most confiding men under Cromwel the taking the whole command of Ireland from the General and conferring it upon Cromwel the drawing dry all Treasuries of Money to furnish Cromwel
and leaving no Money to content the Generals remaining part of the Army the turning the odium of seizing and secluding the Members and Murdering the KING upon the General were not sufficient diminutions of the General and augmentations of his Lievtenant General The Welch Counties are set on work to desire Harry Martin for their Commander in Chief and the Western Garrisons the most considerable of England are to be taken from the General and put into the hands of Cromwel and his Party for his retreat from Ireland so that if all this do not enable him to ruine the General it will at least enable him to divide the Army and cantonize the Kingdome and turn the General into the dangers and troubles of the starving forlorn North Counties bordering upon Scotland And if Cromwel find Ireland too hard a bone for him it is thought he will endeavour to surprize the Isle of Man and from thence infest Scotland and Ireland 202. An Inquisition for blood an ingenious piece newly come to light About the 18. July 1649. was presented to the world an ingenious â—ce entituled An Inquisition for Blood to the Parliament instatu quo nunc And to the Army Regnante wherein the Author proves That the KING did not take the guilt of blood Himself by granting the Preambulatory Proposition in the late Treaty in the Isle of Wight in these words viz. That he acknowledged that the two Houses of Parliamentâ— were necessitated to undertake a War in their own just and lawful Defence c. And that therefore all Oathes Declarations or other publique Instruments against the two Houses of Parliament or any for adhering to them c. be Declared null suppressed and forbidden His Majesty in yielding to this Grant had reference to two ends 1. To prepare the way to peace which without this had been hopeless 2. To secure and indempnifie the two Houses with all their Adherents and rid them from those despairing feares and jealousies which made them adversaries to Peace For the words of the Preamble they were not of His penning He was not Author of them but an Assentor to them nor was He or his Party accused or so much as mentioned in them He made this Concession sub stricta novacula when the Razor was as it were at his throat 1. An Army of 30000. Horse and Foot effective against Him 2. When He was endangered and tired out with a long and close Imprisonment 3. When many dangerous and menacing Petitions against His life had been encouraged and entertained so that the King may seem to have been necessitated to yield to this Grant for His own just and lawful defence His Majesty passed this Concession with these two Provisoes 1. That it should be of no validity until the whole Treaty were intirely consummated 2. That He might when he pleased enlarge and clear the truth with the reservedness of his meaning herein with publick Declarations Now the Treaty being powerfully carried on without Debate or receiving any Proposition from the King as was capitulated and reciprocal Proposals are of the Essence of all Treaties this Grant could never bind Him This Grant was a meer Preambulatory Proposition not of the Essence of the Treaty Philosophers and School-men tell us Proems to Lawes are condemned by many Lawyers and Polititians Est nihil frigidius Lege cum Prologe jubeo lex non suadet No valid proof can be drawn out of Proems and Introductions but out of the body of the Text. So in the Laws of England and in all Accusations and Charges Prefaces and Preambles are not pleadable They are the last in penning of Laws least in account nor never had the force of Laws There 's not a syllable in this Preface which Repeals any former Law inflicting a Penalty upon such Subjects as bear or raise Arms against their KING nor those Laws which è contrario exempts from punishment all subjects adhering to the Person of the KING in any Cause or Quarrel Whereas the said Preface saith the two Houses were necessitated to make a War c. This may relate to a necessity à parte post not à parte ante self-defence is the universal Law of nature extending to all Creatures it is non scripta sed nata Lex By raising Tumults c. Therefore when the two Houses or rather a schismatical Party in them had brought upon themselves a necessity of Self-defence His Majesty was content to acknowledge that necessity If one man assault another upon the High-way and the Assailed furiously pursue the Assailant putting him to the defensive part the Assailant is now necessitated to fight in his own defence although he drew that necessity upon himself yet is he now excusable à posteriori not à priori And as Civilians say of clandestine Marriges Quod fieri non debuit factum valet for multa sunt quae non nisi peracta approbantur Lewis the 13. of France had many Civil Wars with his own Subjects amongst other Treaties to compose them upon the Treaty of Lodun he was enforced to publish an Edict approving of all that had been done by his Opposites as done for his service The like extenuations are not unusual at the close of Civil Wars and the only use made of them was never other than to make the adverse Party more capable of pardon to secure them against the brunt of the Laws to salve their credits and pave the way for an Act of Oblivion and restore a setled peace Peace and War like Water and Ice being apt to beget one another But never was use made of such Grants to ruine the King that Granted them or his Party Thus having confuted that misprision That the King by Granting that Introductory Proposition had taken all the Blood upon His score my Author having cleared his way to his farther Inquisition after Blood proceeds and tells you Blew-Cap was the first that opened the Issue of Blood by entering England and shewing Subjects the way of representing Petitions to the King upon their Pikes points That the Irish took their rise from him And whereas occasion was taken to calumniate His Majesty for having a foreknowledge thereof amongst many other convincing Arguments to clear him my Lord Macguire upon the Ladder and another upon the Scaffold did freely and clearly acquit Him And in regard great use was made of the Irish Rebellion to imbitter the People against the King the Author winds up the causes thereof upon one bottom Telling you 1. They who complied with the Scots in their first and second Insurrection 2. They who dismissed the Irish Commissioners sent to present some grievances to the Parliament with a short unpolitick harsh Answer 3. They who took off Straffords Head the onely Obstructor of that Rebellion and afterwards retarded the Earl of Leicesters going into Ireland 4. They who hindered part of the disbanded Army of 8000. Men raised by the Earl of Strafford being Souldiers of Fortune
Brook Comission 19. 21. It appears by the Writs of Summons to the Lords Crompt Jurisdiction of Courts fol. 1. Cooks 4. Instit p. 9. 10. and of Elections Quere How a Parliament Summoned by the Writ of K. Charles I. and called Parliamentum Nostrum ad tractandum nobiscum super arduis negotiis regni nostri can be continued one and the same Parl. after the Kings death that called it and the Monarchy changed into a Commonwealth formally it cannot be the same the Head thereof being gone The Lords House and Monarchy being abolished and the State not the same materially it cannot be the same so many of the ancient Members being thrown out and new ones unduly elected brought in But there are some pragmatical Taylors in the House who can make a garment fit for all states of the Moon and a Parl. fit for all changes of the State and leavying their Wages That the Parliament was only Parliamentum nostrum the Parliament of the Kings that is Dead not of his Heirs and Successors They are all Summoned to come to his Parliament to advise with him nobiscum not with his Heirs and Successors of great and weighty Affairs concerning Nos Regnum nostrum Him and his Kingdome 5 Edw. 3. 6. part 2. Dors Claus Regist fol. 192 200. So the King being dead and his Writ and Authority by which they were Summoned and the end for which they were Called Ad Tractandum ibidem nobiscum super arduis negotiis nos statum Regni nostri tangentibus being thereby absolutely determined without any hope of revival The Parliament is determined thereby especially as those who have Dis-inherited his Heirs and Successors and Voted down Monarchy it self and the Remnant now sitting are no longer Members of Parliament as all Judges Justices of the Peace Sheriffs made onely by the Kings Writ or Commission and not by Patent Cease and become void by the Kings death for this very reason because they are constituted Justitiarios Vicecomites nostros ad pacem nostram c. custodiendum The King being dead his Writs and Commissions expire with Him 4 Ed. 4. 43. 44. Brook Office and Officer 25. Commission 19. 21. Dyer 195. Cook 7. Rep. 30 31. 1 Ed. 6. c. 7. Daltons Justice of Peace chap. 3. pag. 13. Lambert pag. 71. Object If any object the Act of continuance of the Parliament 17 Car. That this present Parliament shall not be dissolved unless it be by Act of Parliament for that purpose Answ It is Answered That it is a Maxim in Law That every Statute ought to be expounded according to the intent of those that made it and the mischiefes it intended onely to prevent 4 Edw. 4. 12. 12 Edw. 4. 18. 1 Hen. 7. 12 13. Plowdens Comment fol. 369. Cooks 4. Institutes pag. 329 330. Now the intent of the Makers of this Act was not to prevent the Parliaments dissolution by the Kings Death no wayes intimated in any clause thereof although it be a clear dissolution of it to all intents not provided for by this Act but by any Writ or Proclamation of the Kings by his Regal Power without the consent of both Houses which I shall prove by the Arguments following 1. From the principal occasion of making the said Act. The Commons in their Remonstrance 15. Decemb. 1642. complain That the King had dissolved all former Parliaments against approbation of both Houses of Parliament Wherefore to prevent the Dissolution Prorogation or Adjournment of this present Parl. by the Kings Regal Power after the Scots Army should be disbanded and before the things mentioned in the Preamble could be effected was the ground and occasion of this Law and not any fear of Dissolving the Parliament by the Kings death Natural or Violent which is confessed by the Commons in the said Remonstrance Exact Collect. pag. 5 6. 14 17. compared together where they Affirm The abrupt dissolution of this Parliament is prevented by another Bill c. In the Bill for continuance of this Parliament there seemes to be some restraint of the Royal power in Dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion onely which was so necessary for the Kings own Security and the Publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of those great Charges but must have left both Armies to disorder and confusion c. 2. The very Title of this Act an Act to prevent inconveniences which may happen by the untimely Adjourning Proroguing or Dissolution of this present Parliament intimates as much compared with the body of it which provides as well against the Adjourning or Proroguing without an Act as against a Dissolution Now the Parliament cannot be said to be Adjourned or Prorogued untimely by the Kings Death which never Adjourned or Prorogued any Parliament but onely by his Proclamation Writ or Royal Command to the Houses or their Speaker executed during his life-time See Parl. Rolls 6 Edw. 3. 2. Rot. Parl. 3. 6. 5 Ric. 2. n. 64 65. 11 Ric. 2. nu 14 16 20. 8 Hen. 4. nu 2 7. 27 Hen. 6. nu 12. 28 Hen. 6. nu 8 9 11. 29 Hen. 6. nu 10 11. 31 Hen. 6. nu 22 30 49. and Cooks 4. Instit p. 25. Dyer fol. 203. 3. The Prologue of the Act implies as much whereas great summs of Money must of necessity be speedily advanced for relief of His Majesties Army not his Heir or Successor and for supplying other His Majesties not his Heires nor Successors occasions which cannot be so timely effected as is requisite without credit for raising the said Monies which credit cannot be attained until such Obstacles be first removed as are occasioned by Fears and Jealousies That this Parliament may be Adjourned Prorogued or Dissolved before Justice shall be duly executed upon Delinquents then in being as Strafford Canterbury not since made Publique Grievances then complained of as Star-chamber High Commission Ship-money Knighthood-money Tonnage and Poundage c. redressed Peace concluded between the two Nations sufficient provisions made for repayment of the said monies not others since so to be raised All which expressions related onely to His late Majesty as to His Acts of Royal Power not to His Heires and Successors after His Natural much less Violent death which was not then thought on but publickly Detested and Protested against no Man being so hardy as to mention it for fear of the Law not then subdued by the Sword And the several Principal Scopes of this Act are fully satisfied long before the late Kings death 4. It is clear by the Body of this Act And be it declared c. That this present Parliament c. shall not be dissolved unless it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for that purpose nor shall at any time or times during this present Parliament be Adjourned or Prorogued unless it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for
that purpose and that the House of Peers shall not at any time or times during this present Parliament be Adjourned unless it be by themselves or by their own Order And in like manner That the House of Commons shall not at any time or times be Adjourned c. as aforesaid From whence it is undeniable 1. That this Act was onely to prevent untimely Dissolving Proroguing and Adjourning of that present Parliament then assembled and no other by Acts of Royal Power 2. That the King was the Principal Estate and Member yea our Soveraign Lord the sole Declarer and Enacter of this Law by Assent of the Lords and Commons 3. That neither this Act nor any other for Dissolving Proroguing or Adjourning this Parl. could be made without the Kings Royal Assent which the Lords and Commons in their Remonstrance 26. May 1642. often acknowledge together with His Negative Voice to Bills exact Collect. p. 69 70. 736. 709. 722. 4. That it was not the Kings intent in passing this Act to shut Himself out of Parliament or create Members of Parliament without a King as He professeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â— 5. Nor the Lords and Commons intent to Dis-member Him from His Parliament and make themselves a Parliament without Him as their said Remonstrance testifies and the words of the Act import much less was it their intent to pack a Parliament of 40 or 50 Commons onely selected by Colonel Pride to Vote according to the Dictates of a Councel of War after they had destroyed the King and House of Peers Against which transcendent usurpation this very Act provides That the House of Peers shall not be so much as Adjourned or Prorogued but by themselves or their own Order 5. Neither did King Lords and Commons in passing this Act intend That by Murdering the King Abolishing the House of Lords and expelling by power of the Sword eight parts of ten of the Commons the remaining Faction should con titute themselves their Heires and Successours a perpetual Parliament It is against the nature and essence of a Parl. to be Perpetual and against the Liberty of the People which would Crosse and Repeal the Act for a Triennial Parliament made on the same day in Law Brook Parliament 80. Relation 85. Dyer 85. 6. The last Clause of this Act concludes as much And that all and every thing or things whatsoever done or to be done to wit by the King or his Authority for the Adjournment Proroguing or Dissolving of this Parliament contrary to this present Act shall be utterly void and of none effect Now Death of the King and Dissolution of this Parliament thereby cannot properly be stiled a thing done or to be done by the King if by those words things done or to be done for the dissolving c. they shall say they related to the Kings Natural Death Natural Death is the Act of God which these Saints cannot make void if they related to His violent Death it could not then be said a thing done or to be done for the unlawfulness and injustice of it This Act passed long before any War or Bloodshed The onely pretence they have since found out for the Kings Murder 2. If this Parliament were not Dissolved by the Kings Death Yet the House of Peeres formerly Voted down by the Commons gave no consent to the passing this Act Entituled An Act of the House of Commons who without the concurring Assent of the Lords and the Kings Royal Assent have no power to passe any Act Make or Declare any Law or impose any Tax as appeares by the fore-recited Acts The Petition of Right The Act for the Triennial Parliament and this very Act against Dissolving Proroguing c. with all our Printed Statutes Parliament Rolls and Law-Books The Commons being so far from claiming the sole Legislative power heretofore as that they were not Summoned to our Ancient Parliaments which consisted onely of King Lords Temporal and Spiritual until 47 Hen. 3. nor had they so much as a House of Commons or Speaker until the Reign of Edw. 3. nor never tendred any Acts or Bills to the King but Petitions onely of Grievances until long after Rich. 2. time See the Printed Prologues to the Stat. 1 4 5 9 10 20 23 36 37. 50 Edw. 3. 1 Ric. 2. 1 2 4 5 7 9 11. 13 Hâ—n 4. 1 2 3 4 8. 9 Hen. 5. 1 2 3 4 6 8 9 10 11 14 15 28 29. 39 Hen. 6. 1 4 7 8 12 17. 22 Edw. 4. 1 Rich. 3. 3. But suppose the Commons alone had p wer to impose Taxes yet it must be in a full and free House whereas when this Act for 90000 l. a Moneth passed the House was neither Full nor Free The Major part of the House who by Law are the House to wit 8. parts of 10. at tht least being Secured or Secluded by Col. Pride and his Souldiers by Confederacy with those 40 or 50 then sitting when this Act passed and passing the Wills of the Councel of Officers to the subversion of Parliaments and the great wrong of those Counties and Burroughs for whom they served Object If it be objected that by usage of Parliament 40 Members make a House of Commons Answ 1. I Answer not to all intents and purposes Not to grant Subsidies nor pass Lawes or matters of greatest moment Modus tenendi Parl. Cooks 4. Instit pag. 1 2 26 35 36. Cromptons Juris of Courts fol. 1. 39 Edw. 3. 7. Brook Parl. 27. 1 Jac. 1. 2. 40 Members make not a House when the rest are Excluded by force without doors and fraud of their Fellow-members within doors on purpose that being the Major number they may not over-vote them The Commons not having power to expel any of their Members without consent of King and Lords in whom onely the Judicial Power resides Paribus in Pares non est Potestas Claus Dors 7 Rich. 2. M. 27. Seldens Title of Honour pag. 737 Baron Camoyes case discharged by the Kings Writ and Judgment from serving amongst the Commons because a Peer of the Realm The practice for Members to Expel and Sequester their Fellow-members being a late dangerous innovation to pack a Factious Conventicle instead of a Parliament If the King should send forth no more Writs than would Summon forty or fifty Commons it were no House Added by the Abridger So Mr. Pryn concludes That if he should voluntarily submit to pay this Tax by vertue of the said pretended Act of Parliament Dated 7. of April 1649. made by those now sitting some of whose Elections have been Voted void others of them Elected by new Illegal Writs under a new kinde of Seal since the Kings Beheading as the Earl of Pembroke and Lord Edward Howard uncapable of being Knights or Burgesses by the Common Law because Peers of the Realm as was adjudged in the Lord Cannoyes case Claus Dors 7 Rich. 2. M. 32. and asserted by Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour
worthy Friend SIR YOu may wonder my Obligations being so great towards you that my returns of acknowledgment should be so seldom as they have been but you must know there is no defect in my desires to be at your eares often 't is only the preservation of my Liberty and Safety in these parts that makes me forbear the frequencie of such intercourses I am confident these Letters this Messenger and the inclosed papers which I here send you containing a true Copie of the Propositions and Letters of Agreement between Owen Roe O Neale and Col. George Monck will be able to give you some account of the passages in these parts and will make you assured that I do not forget the respects I owe unto you I must confess to you that as you ever conceived I never could imagine that the Parliament proceedings would have advanced to so high a degree of rage and wickedness as I see now they are come to and are resolved to act by but being amazed at the KING'S Murther and seeing the Gangrene doth so cruelly spread I will impart to you my resolution That I am resolved to get into your parts with the first conveniency and adhere to you there whose actions are more conducing to the preservation of our Religion Law and common Interest than any where else that I can find But that this my so sudden resolution may not be conceived the fruit of some vain fear miscarriage in my self or light desires to abandon my former principles I shall give you a right understanding of all the motions and passages of my soul since I was acquainted with this late Treaty between Col. Monck and Owen Roe O Neal that thereby you may judge of the ground of these my Designs and distastes and my resolutions taken thereupon And before I consider the particulars of the Treaty the thing it self is so odious to me that if they could have made the best bargain to be imagined for the English Safety the manner of it would have appeared to me very unsavoury For although it cannot be denied that almost the whole Irish Party in regard of their Confederacies and Combinations have not been innocent in all particulars of that vast Ocean of English Blood that hath been shed yet it is most clear that the Plotters and Contrivers of this Treason and the unnatural and butcherly Executioners thereof are that Party principally which are now Headed by Owen O Neale for although many of the pale with others of Conaught Leinster and Munster entertained the Designe when they saw it was so far spread and the English so much weakned in their persons and possessions yet it cannot be denied but this Kingdom had still many moderate-minded Men that loathed their Countrymens barbarity and could never be drawn to adhere to their Party in their least consent Now for the Parliament Agents to gather up these Men and these onely that have been drunk with the blood of their Brethren and to fortifie them with Arms Councels and conjunction of Forces that thereby they may preserve to themselves the Triumphs of their Cruelty and Treachery and to lap them up in their affections with promises of reward if they will persevere to act with them the ruine of the KING and Monarchy the destruction of the remnant of the English Protestants and the ancient Irish who have now declared their Loyalty and submitted to and consociated with them are things that I much loath and can no way embrace Besides if you consider the passages of the Treaty you will easily be drawn I suppose to cast away your former entertained scruples and not condemn me for being out of love with mine 1. For first The Title to Owen Roes Proposâ—tions excludes all other of his Nation but such as will joyn with him though they be far more capable of peace pardon than himself or his party 2. He and his party who in a late paper of theirs stiled the Parliament of England Monstrosum Parliamentum the monstrous Parliament when as then it had not besmeared it self with Royal Sacred and Noble Blood as since it hath done yet now where he sees them act like himself he hath taught his tongue to quaver and calls them The most Honourable and Potent Parliament when all Honour is persecuted by them and no power exercised by them but brutish violence and extream tyrannie 3. In the second Proposition That an Act of Oblivion be passed to extend to all and every of Owen O Neales party for all things done since the Year 1641. You shall find that Monck approves of it totally without the least reserve of punishment to any the most bloody plotters and Murtherers whatsoever that are in that Crew which makes me more in love with my Lord of Ormonds peace than I was before 4. It is propounded by Owen Roe and approved by Monke That he shall have a Sea-port to himself to make use of for the perfecting of his designs when as we hear the least Traffick will not be allowed to you in Munster 5. Although Col. Monk do a little pare his Propositions concerning the Repealing of Statutes against Roman Catholicks since Hen. 8. lest he should offend the people And though he do not absolutely undertake to grant him his Ancestors Lands which when he is once stiled O Neale he will challenge to be the six escheated Counties yet by Monkes Letter he is assured that he shall not receive the least disadvantage thereby All which directions councels and assurances I am confident Col. Monke would not have used towards him if he had not had a Parliament foundation to warrant it Thus you see these Men who lately were utter Enemies have confederated together to ruine Monarchy and the Protestant Religion meerly to raise themselves and support their own Faction They will not here allow the King to make use of his own Subjects to revenge His Fathers blood to Re-inthrone Himself to re-establish Religion and the Laws and the just Liberties and yet they allow themselves a latitude of calling in any party though the most bloody and inhumane to assist them in the carrying on their wicked Designs We have seen Col. Jones his Letters censuring the Lord of Ormond for joyning the Irish to his party though the best and least culpable of them and yet the same Jones whose head and hand is in this Treaty and Conclusion thinks it allowable in himself to close with the worst and that upon his own termes And though Col. Monkes hypocrisie in correcting Owen O Neales 7. Article will not allow that unity and amity shall be publickly proclaimed between them yet he is willing it shall be practised and they shall mutually assist one another against all Opposers whatsoever that is the King and all in Authority under Him The consideration of these things hath left such an impression upon my soul that I am resolved to make speed to you no way desiring to live under their Commands whose
to Coote professing much affection to the Parliament of England and an earnest desire to maintain their Interest c. which is his own Interest you may remember that this bloody Rebel O Neale heretofore when the Parliament was not half so corrupt as now stiled it Monstrâ—sum Parliamentum the Parliament of Monsters but now that he sees them act his way and concur with him to destroy Monarchy and Protestancy he stiles them The Honourable Parliament aids and affects them 2. The 14. August Sir Charles Coote informes that he hath found O Neale and his Army very punctual and faithful in all their Promises and Engagements and he makes no doubt but they will continue so unto the end c. The reason is becruse they aym all at one end and interest Subversion of Monarchy and Protestancy and go one way to effect it by a Conjunction of Forces and Councels 3. The 16. August that O Neale in his Express to Coote enclosed some Letters he had received from Monck and amongst the rest a â—opie of a Letter from Monck in Answer to a Letter of the Lord Inchiquine charging Monck with joyning with O Neale and his Party wherein Monck insinuated as if Oneale's submission to use the Parliaments Power were already accepted by them c. Monck needed not insinuate it but might have spoken it plainly as he hath done to sundry of his Friends in England who reprehended him for joyning with O Neale to whom he Answered That he had the Authority of his Superiors to warrant his doings therein But this was before he went to Milford-haven to Cromwel who then taught him the art of Cromwellizing to carry on their design Why did they cry out upon King Charls I. upon a surmise that He used the help of the more innocent Irish Papists being His own Subjects under His Allegiance and Protection but we find the Godly are above all laws 4. The 15. August Coote's Letter to justifie his doings delivers a piece of Doctrine to the Councel of State the Use whereof they were very perfect in before viz. Calling to minde that it is no new thing for the most wise God to make use of wicked Instruments to bring about a good Designe for the advancement of his glory c. This Casuist in Buff had forgotten That we must not doe evil that good may come thereof and that both the just and the unjust the righteous and the unrighteous man being all of Gods Creation and making he hath the same prerogative over them all jure creationis that a Potter hath over his pots he may use them and doe with them what seemeth best to his most holy will and it is therefore good holy just because he willeth it His Divine pleasure being the rule and Standard of goodness holiness justice Mistake me not I doe not mean his bare providence or permissive will which no man can take notice of and Traytors Tyrants Thieves and Reprobate Saints execute and boast of to their own assured damnation Therefore Gods imploying wicked Instruments can be no president for our Alchimy Saints to do the like unless Cromwels * Councel of Officers of State and Parliament three Juntoes and Faction will usurp Gods prerogative as they have done the Kings 5. The 15. August the Letter saith that Coote called a Councel of War and resolved It was better to accept of the assistance of those who proclamed themselves Friends to us and the Interest we fight for c. Here you see O Neales bloody Party and those Parliament Champions united and friendly conspiring to uphold one Common Interest which can be nothing but the downfal of Monarchy and Protestancy 6. The 15. August the Letter further saith that we Coote and his Councel of War added to the Article this wary Proviso not to use their assistance longer than the approbation of the State of England should goe along with us therein c. It should seem by this wariness that for the time they had used their help which was ever since the 22. of May last the approbation of the said State as they call it hath gone along therewith And for the time they mean to use their assistance hereafter it is left indefinite no longer than the approbation of the State shall goe along with us therein which may happily be until Dooms-day notwithstanding the Order Dated the 24. August 1649. voting That their Vote of the 10. August in the Case of Col. Monck be communicated to Sir Ch. Coote as the Resolution of the House c. For who knows whether the Copies of that Vote may miscarry or be stayed by the way either accidentally or purposely 7. The 14. August the Letter saith See Monk's Letter of Answer to O Neale Dated 26. April 1649. from Dundalk contained in the last foregoing Section but one See tie said Paper entituled The Propositions of Owen Roe O Neale sent to Col. Monck c. Printed at Cork 1649. O Neale was pleased to communicate to him certain Proposals which he saith were long since transmitied into England to the Parliament by Col. Monck and though for his own part and the prime Officers with him these are privy to the secret carriage of the businesse and therefore may well be satisfied with what is done already they do not doubt but the Proposals are already yielded to by the State yet in regard their Army and Party in all other parts of the Kingdome these are ignorant of the juggle and causes thereof cannot be satisfied therewith until the Parliament be pleased to declare themselves more publiquely therein it should seem they have done it privately already for satisfaction of O Neale and his said prime Officers he hath therefore desired me humbly to intraat your Lordships to declare your resolutions therein with as much speed as may be Here you see O Neale and his prime Officers who know the juggle satisfied already with a private confirmation of the Articles But to satisfie the rest of his Army and Party to whom this mystery is not yet revealed a publick Declaration thereof is desired that they may unanimously and cheerfully endeavour the preservation of the Parliaments Interest The Articles of Agrement between O Neale and Coote conclude clearly a League or War Offensive and Defensive against the Enemies of both or either until a more absolute Agreement be made and condescended unto by the Parliament of England This more absolute Agreement is now agitation and private Directions sent to Coote how to behave himself in the Transaction thereof See the 1 Vote die veneris 24. Aug. 1649. See the Relation of the Transactions between Sir Charles Coote and Owen Roe O Neale printed by Order 28. Aug. 1649. The Votes upon these Letters and Articles were two Upon part in the first Vote I have observed something already in the 6. branch of this Section viz. that their Votes of the 10. Aug. in Case of Col. Monck be communicated
Endictment that he might know what to answer saying he might plead Speeial as well as General which the Court denied him Next because there was point of Law in it he desired to have Councel citing the Stat. 1 Hen. 7. fol. 23. which was likewise denied him yet I am deceived if Rolfe had not Councel allowed him being endicted at Winchester for an endeavour to murder King CHARLES the First and had many other favours denied to Morrice Then Col. Morrice for his discharge produced the PRINCES Commission as Generalissimo to the KING his Father The Judges answered The Prince was but a Subject as Morrice was and if he were present must be tried as he was and rejected the Gommission without reading Morrice told them the Prince had his Authority from the King in whose name all Judges and Officers did then Act. The Court answered the power was not in the King but the Kingdome Observe they endicted him for Leavying War against the King and Parliament The word Parliament was a surplusage for which no Indictment could lye no Allegiance no Treason and we owe Allegiance to the King alone whosoever Leavieth War in England in the intendment of the Law is said to Leavy War against the King onely although he aim not at his Person but at some other Person And if he that Leavieth War against the King his Crown and Dignity be a Traytor how much more must they be Traytors that have actually murthered the King and Dis-inherited and proscribed his lawful and undoubted Heir and as much as in them lies have subverted the Monarchical Government of the Land and consequently all Monarchical Laws whereof the Stat. of Treasons for Leavying War against the Kings Majesty is one and therefore Morrice under a Free-State ought not to be condemned or tried upon any Monarchical Law So Morrice was found guilty by a Jury for that purpose And an illegal president begun to cut off whom the Faction pleaseth under a pretence and form of Law without help of a Councel of War or a private Slaughter-house or a Midnight-Coach guarded with Souldiers to Tyborne These Usurpers have got the old tyrannical trick To rule the People by the Laws but first to over-rule the Laws by their Lawyers and therefore Vt rei innocentes pereant fiunt nocentes judices that true men may go to the Gallows Thieves must sit on the bench but silent Leges inter arma and now silet Justitia inter Leges Three headed consisting of 1 Councel of War 2 Councel of State 3 Parliament filet Jus inter Judices The mungrel hypocritical three-headed conquest we live under hath dispoyled Justice of her ballance and left her in a Military posture with a Sword to strike but no scales to weigh withall Our licenced News Books like Ill-Boading-Birds fore-told and fore-judged Morrice's death a month before He dyed resolutely Observe the thing aimed at in this new form of Endictment of High Treason for leavying War against the King and Parliament is first that the word King may hold in the Endictment which otherwise would be found to have errour in it and though the word for Leavying War against the Parliament be a vain surplusage signifying nothing yet at last by help of their own Judges and new-made presidents to leavy War against the Parliament shall stand alone be the onely Significator and take up the whole room in the Endictment and thrust the word King out of doors and then Treason shall be as frequent as Malignancy is now Morrice had moved he might be Tried like a Souldier by a Councel of War alleadging the inconvenience of such a president if the Kings Party should retaliate it which would not be granted yet Col. Bethel writ to the General and his Councel of War desiring he might be reprieved but Col. Pride opposed it urging That it would not stand with the justice of the Army you see now who is the foun of Justice nor the safety of the Commonwealth to let such Enemies live the Parliament having adjudged him worthy of death without hearing and given instructions to the Judges accordingly O serviceable Judges so the General was overborn by this Dray-man This fellow sitteth frequently at the Sessions house in the Old Bayly where the weight of his Slings turneth the scale of Justice which way he pleaseth 210. Cap. Plunkett and the Marquess of Ormonds brother voted to be Tryed Col. Pride's Dray-horses the Commons in Parliament assembled not yet satisfied with Blood because they are out of danger of bleeding themselves have voted that Capt. Plunckett and the Marquess of Ormond's Brother Prisoners in Ireland shall be brought to Trial. If the Kings Party in imitation of their Cruelty shall put to death the Prisoners they have taken the Parliament will save their Arreares for their own privy purse These two cases are examples of the greatest danger and the highest contempt of Souldiers that ever were set on foot in any Age or Nation 29. August 1649. came forth a Book called 211. An out-cry of the young men and Apprentices of London concurring with those falsly called Levellers An out-cry of the young Men and Apprentises of London Or An Inquisition after the lost fundamental Laws and Liberties of England truly and Pathetically setting forth the slavery misery and danger of the Common Souldiery and People of this Nation and the causes thereof well worth the reading About this time came forth an Act forsooth for the speedy raising and levying money upon the Excise that is as the Act telleth you upon all and every Commodities Merchandizes 212. Excise Manufactures as well imported or exported as made or growing and put to sale or consumed c. That is to lay impositions upon all we eat drink wear or use as well in private houses as victualling houses ware-houses cellars shops c. as well what the Souldier devours in Free-quarter upon us as otherwise under unheard-of penalties both pecuniary and personal to be paid and levied with rigour And to make every mans house lie open to be searched by every prowling Rascal as often as he or they please The Traytors Tyrants and Thieves 213. Forrain Plantations the Commons in Colonel Prides Parliament assembled are now again frighted into a consideration of Forraign Plantations And passing Acts That they shall all be subject to the new Babel or State of England for which purpose they are very busie to undermine divide and subject the old and first Planters that if need be these reprobate Saints may come in upon their labours and the better to accommodate themselvs there In the Act for the sale of Kings Queens and Princes Personal Estate they have given leave to their Agents the Commissioners to transport beyond sea that is to say to their own Plantations under pretence of sale the rarest and choisest of the Kings Goods they heap up abundance of wealth by Excise Taxes Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Sequestrations cozening the Souldiers
Birkhead by Dures of Imprisonment with the connivance of the Commons Col. Bromfield Hooker Cox and Baynes Citizens who the last year were committed upon suspition of High Treason to which every offence against this new Babel-state is now wrested notwithstanding the Stat. 25 Edw. 3. for limitation of Treasons as in an infectious season all diseases turn to the plague and were then discharged for want of matter to make good the Charge are now again imprisoned in the first year of Englands Liberty at the request of Birkhead Sergeant at Armes to the Commons until they pay such unreasonable Fees as he pleases to exact from them This had been great Extortion and Tyranny in the KINGS time when this Nation enjoyed so much freedome as to call a Spade a Spade an Extortioner an Extortioner and a Tyrant a Tyrant And reason good for if such Fees be legally due Birkhead hath Legal means to recover them if not Legally due it is Extortion in him to demand them in so violent a way and Tyranny in his Masters the Commons to maintain him in it Sir Henry Mildmay lately coming to the Tower and perceiving the Countess of Carlisles window had some prospect to Col. Lilborns Grates out of his parasitical diligence told the Lievtenant of the Tower 219. Sir Har. Mildmay's Politick Observations Chaste Conversation and first initiation at Court That notwithstanding the distance was such as they could not communicate by speech yet they might signifie their intentions by signs upon their fingers to the prejudice of the tender infant State and accompanying this admonition with some grave and politick Nods hasted away to the Councel of State and being both out of breath and sense unloaded himself of his Observations there and was seconded by Tho. Scot the Demolisher of old Palaces and Deflowrer of young Mayden-heads before they are ripe who much aggravated the danger and applauded the Observator Sure Sir Henry hath not yet forgot the bawdy Language of the hand and fingers since he first in Court began to be Ambassadour of Love Procuror Pimp or Pandor to the Duke of Buckingham and laboured to betray the honour of a fair Lady his nearest Ally to his Lust had not she been as Vertuous as he is Vitious if it be possible for any Woman to be so and did actually betray others to him I can tell you that very lately Sir Harry pretending himself taken with the Wind-collick got an opportunity to insinuate himself into a Citizens house in Cheapside and tempted his Wife but had a shameful repulse but more of this I will not speak lest his Wife beat him and give an ill example to other Women to the prejudice of our other New States-men 220. Felons fetched out of Newgate to inform against Merchants for not paying Customes and their New erected Sodomes and Spintries at the Mulbury-garden at St. Jamses Master Gybs Master of a Ship having caused three fellows to be committed to New-gate upon Felony for Robbing him These Fellows sent to Col. Harvey That if he would procure their Liberty they would discover to him several Merchants who had lately stoln Customes Whereupon Harvey sends for those Rogues out of New-gate hears their Accusation approves it prosecutes the Merchants upon the Information of those Villains discharges them of their Imprisonment by his own power and recommends them to Col. Deane to be imployed in the Navy And one Master Lovel a Silk-man in Saint Lawrence-lane is committed to the Gate-house Prisoner because he refuseth to swear how many Bayl 's of Silk he hath come over If the first year of our Liberty make such presidents what Monsters will the Sixth and Seventh year produce All Princes begin with moderation The Elders gave good Councel to Rehoboam Serve the People one day and they will serve thee for ever hereafter Nero had a commendable Quinquennium But our Novice Statists are Tyrants ab incunabilis Oppressors with shels upon their heads from the Nest before they are fledge what will they be hereafter 221. Sommer-hill given to Bradshaw A sop for Cerberus Sommerhil a pleasant Seat worth 1000 l. a year belonging to the Earle of Saint Albans is given by the Juncto to their Blood-hound Bradshaw so he hath warned the Countess of Leicester who formerly had it in possession to raise a Debt of 3000 l. pretended due to her from the said Earle which she hath already raised four-fold to quit the possession against our Lady-day next The Protestation and Declaration THe Premises considered I do hereby in the name and behalf of my self and of all the Free people of England Declare and Protest That the General Councel of War and Officers of the Army by their said violent and treasonable force upon the far major more honest and moderate part of the House of Commons being above 250. and leaving only fifty or sixty Schimaticks of their own engaged Party sitting and voting under their Command and almost all of them such as have and do make a prey of the Commonwealth to enrich themselves and their Faction have broken discontinued and waged War against this Parliament and have forfeited their Commissions And the remaining Faction in the House of Commons by abetting ayding and concurring with the said Councel of War in the said rebellious Force and by setting up new illegal and arbitrary Courts of Judicature to Murther King CHARLES the First our lawful King and Governour who by his Writ according to the Law summoned and authorised this Parliament to meet sit Principium Caput finiâ— Parliamenti Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and advise with him and was the Fountain Head and conclusion or suâ—matory end of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all Persons and in all Causes of this Kingdome and by Abolishing the House of Peers and the Kingly Office and Dis-inheriting the Kings Children and Vsurping to themselves the Supreme Authority and Legislative Pâ—wer of this Nation in order to make and establish themselves a Councel of State Hogen Mogens or Lords States General and translate the said Supreme Power and Authority into the said Councel of State and then Dissolve this Parliament and perpetute their said Tyranny and this Army and Govern Arbitrarily by the Power of the Sword and raise what illegal Taxes they please and eat out consume and destroy whosoever will not basely submit to their Domination See 1. part sect 105 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17 18. and return to sect 79 109 110. Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. Oaths of Algiance and Supremacy Have by the aforesaid wayes and means totally subverted this Common-wealth and destroyed the fundamental Laws Authority and Government thereof Dissolved and Abolished this and all future Parliaments so that there is now no visible lawful Authority left in England but the Authority of King CHARLES the Second who is actually KING of all his Dominions presently upon the Decease of the King his Father before any Proclamation made
Liberty of Priviledged Spies speak bold language to draw other men into danger and plot conspiracies which themselves detect and are rewarded like Decoy Duckes for their paines Of this sort are Bernard and Pits set no work to betray Gell and Andrewes as aforesaid For which Bernard had 300 l. and a Troop of horse conferred upon him Johnson that falsly accused Sir Robert Sherly and Colonel Egerton for their charity in relieving his wants is another Varney is a Fourth So well are they fitted with these Sonnes of Belial that no Naboth can keep his Vineyard if a Grandee cast a covetous eye upon it they can prove what they list Nay it is usuall for our Grandees to molest one man with examining him 20. or 30. severall times against one Prisoner and upon one point to distract his memory and not to let him be quiet untill he perceive he must speak what their questions and discourses lead him to to redeem himself from vexation To say nothing of their Menaces To torture men if they will not confess what they impudently pretend is already discovered by other meanes And their insinuating into the Affections of witnesses by asking them Whether the State doth not owe them money And why they do not use fitting meanes and opportunities to recover it And why they do not make meanes for some beneficiall employment 5. In Magna Charta chap. 29. it is enacted That no Freeman shall be taken or imprisoned or be disseised of his Free-hold or Liberties or Free-Customes or be outlawed or exiled or any otherwise destroyed nor we will not passe upon him or condemn him but by lawfull Judgement of his Peers or by the Law of the Land We will sell to no man we will not deny or defer to any man Justice or Right See Statute 2. Edward III. chap. 8. 5. Ed. III. chap. 9. 14. Ed. III. chap. 14. 25. Ed. III. chap. 4. 11. R. II. chap. 10. Pet. of Right 3. Car. 1. 10. Edward IV. fol. 6. Dier folio 104. Cook lib. 5. folio 6. lib. 10. folio 74. lib. 11. folio 99. Regist folio 86. Where note the word Peers signifies that no man is to be condemned or destroyed but by the lawfull verdict of a Jury of 12. sworn men of the Neighbourhood where the Fact was committed because in probability Neighbours may have best cognisance of the Fact and of the life and conversation of the Party Accused And these only are Competent Judges of Matter of Fact and in many cases of Matter of Law too if they will take the knowledge of the Law upon them Neither can this Petty Jury of 12. men go upon the Prisoner unlesse a Bill of Enditement containing the whole Matter of charge be first found in open Court by a Grande Jury or Enquest of sworn men who are to enquire of the Fact upon the Oathes of two lawfull witnesses at least to every materiall Point of the Enditement and then when the Grande Enquest are all agreed the Foreman endorseth upon the back of the Bill Billa vera and then presents it in open Court as the Information for the King of the whole Enqueste otherwise the Enditement is quasht and null Cookes 3. Instit chapter High Treason and Petty Treason And whereas the Statute saith but by his Peeres or by the Law of the Land Lex Terrae signifies The Antient Customes of the Land Amongst which Fundamentall Customes Trialls by Juries hold a principall place And when the King Charles I. accused this Parliament That they disposed of the Subjects Lives and Fortunes by their votes contrary to the known Laws of the Land This Parliament in their Remonstrance Sept. 1642. 1. Part of the Book of Declarations fol. 6 9 3. highly resented it And Magna Charta being nothing else but an Affirmation of the Common Law inserted this Clause or by the Law of the Land as a speciall caution not to annihilate or frustrate no not so much as tacitely or by preterition any of the said Fundamentall Lawes or Customes nor any other particular lawfull Customes which are not one and the same in all parts of England Witnesse the Custom of Gavelkind in Kent I have told you what our known antient Legal Courts of Justice do And I must tell you that Legal formes and set Modes of proceedings are so essentiall unto Justice that without them we can not measure the Rectitude of Obliquity of Justice or Injustice where they do not chalk forth the way both Judges Lawyers Officers and Atturneys will tread what subtle obscure pathes they please usurp an Arbitrary power and latitude to prevaricate and so far corrupt and work the Law of their sense that they will rather Leges dare then Leges dicere so that what is Law in one mans case shall not be so in another mans They will so intricate and intangle causes that every case shall be Casus pro amico as Civilians call it when upon full hearing The Merits of the cause appear so equall and undistinguishable on both parties that the Judge may according to his discretion look upon the Merits of the Persons onely and give the cause Pauperiori viâ Charitatis or digniori ratione virtutis Justice not fixed by Formalities will become such a vagrant that no man shall know where to find her Let us now see what our new shambles our upstart High Court doth Which in this work of Reformation and Destruction so much abhorres Superstition and Ceremonies and sticks so close to a Summary way of proceeding that they have not onely stripped but flead her as their Masters the Parliament not onely fleece but flea the People In lieu of a Bill of presentment by a Grande Enquest the pretended Parliament or Counsell of State send a List of such Persons names as they have proscribed And set a Nigrum Theta upon as men dangerous to their designed interest to the Masters of their Slaughter-house The said High Court together with such Depositions as they have taken in corners against the Prisoners and this is such a forejudging of them that the said Court neither will nor dare acquite whom their Masters and Pay-Masters have precondemned Next Articles of Impeachment in nature of a charge are drawn up against the Prisoner although such Articles are nothing in Law which regards onely a Bill of Inditement Then the Prisoner after a close Imprisonment for he knows not what upon two daies warning is led to the Bar where the first work is to dazle his eyes amaze and distract his Judgement and Memory with the terror of their Souldiers the Numerousnesse high affronting words and looks of his Judges having thus mortified the Prisoner he is commanded to hear his charge read and bid plead to it Guilty or not Guilty If he own their Jurisdiction and plead the said Generall Plea they have him where they would have him they never ask him how he will be tried Whether by God and his Country For God hath no hand in
debere legibus interrogari nequeat qui jus aequum ferre non potest in eum vim haud injustam fore No man ought to advance himself above the powers of the Law he that will not submit to equal right if he be cut off by violence suffers no wrong but this is to be understood of the eminency and greatness of the person not of the greatness of the crime whereof no man is to be forejudged because a great crime may prove a great calumny until a legal trial have adjudged it But there is no person in England so eminent for power or Authority but that the least of Bradshaws Ban-dogs can drive him to the Slaughter-house make him offer his throat to Keeble Therefore Animadversio Gladii if at any time lawful is now unlawful To make great examples upon men of little power is great injustice But the way of this Court is not Animodversio per Gladium It is a Mocking a Counterfeiting an Adulterating and Alchimisting of Justice it is to falsifie her weights and ballance and steal her sword to commit Murder withall See Col. Andrews three Answers 6. By the known Laws Matter of fact is intrusted to the Jury matter of Law to the Judges to prevent all errours combinations and partiallities The Judges are sworn to do justice according to the Law the Jury are sworn to finde according to their evidence But in this high Court the Commissioners or Judges are all packed confiding men chosen by and out of one party to destroy all of a different party They usurp the office of Judges not being sworn to deal well and lawfully with the people as by the said Stat. 18 Ed. 3. nor to do justice according to the Law But only to execute powers given by the said Act 26. Mar. 1650. And they arrogate as Jury-men to be Triers of the Fact without being sworn to find according to evidence So that they are Judges Juries and parties for ease of their tender consciences without any Oath of Indifferency A most excellent Compendium of Oppression They may go to the Devil for injustice and not be forsworn Great is the priviledge of the godly 7. The prisoner may except against his Jurors either against the Array if the Sheriff or Bayly impannelling the Jury be not wholly disingaged and indifferent both to the cause and to the parties prosecuting and prosecuted or against the Poll he may challenge 35 peremptorily as many more as he can render legal cause of challenge for As for defect of estate or other abilities or for partiality Disaffection Engagement Infamy But this Array of Jury-men Judges a Medley so new we know not how to express it though picked and empannelled by an engaged remainder of the Commons and abnoxious to all exceptions must not be challenged their backs are too much galled to indure the least touch Take heed you scandal not the Court cries Mr. Atturney See Col. Andrews three Answers 8. Many exceptions in a legal Trial are allowed against Imperfections Vncertainties and Illegallities in the Bill of Endictment for the advantage of the Prisoner But no Exceptions are allowed against these illegal Articles of Impeachment which are made uncertain intricate and obscure and ambiguous purposely to puzle confound and entangle the Respondent 9. By the Law a bill of Endictment must have two full and clear lawful witnesses to every considerable Matter of Fact both at finding the Bill and at the Trial. Where there is but one witness it shall be tried by combate before the Earl Martial Cooke ibidem Cooks 3. Instit pag. 25 26. And Probationes debent esse luce clariores Proofs must be as clear as the Sun not grounded upon Inferences Presumptions Probabilities And the Prisoner must be Provablement Attaint saith the Stat. 25. Ed. 3. chap. 2. Cooks 3. Instit pag. 12. The word attainted shews he must be legally proceeded with not by absolute power as formerly had been used and as is now used by this bloody High Court But before these Slaughter-men of the High Court all manner of witnesses Legal or Illegal one or two sworn or not sworn or apparently forsworn and suborned and all proofs clear or not clear are sufficient The Prisoner is sent thither foredoomed and hath its deaths Mark his fate in his forehead 10. The said Act 26. March 1650. carries two faces under one hood and looks backwards as well as forwards To facts precedent as well as subsequent the said Act contrary to the nature of all Laws whose office is to prohibit it before it punish to warn before it strike Where St. Paul defineth Sin to be the breach of Commandement or Law I had not known Sin but by the Law The Law must therefore be precedent to the Offence But these Acts are not Laws to admonish but Lime-twigs and Traps to ensnare and catch men See Col. Andrews 3. Answers at the latter end of this book Fourthly and lastly I am to consider To what end and purpose this new invented High Court is constituted and appointed Concerning which see a Letter dated 6. June 1650. Stilo veteri from the Hague supposed to be Walter Stricklands the Parliaments Agent there as I finde it in Walter Frosts brief Relations of some affairs and transactions c. from Tuesday June 11. to June 18. 1650. wherein the Epistoler hath these words One piece of the cure viz. of the dangers that threaten your new State must be Phlebotomy but then you must begin before Decumbency and then it wil be facile to prevent danger c. they are here most of all afraid of your high Court of Justice which they doubt may much discourage their party they wish you would not renew the power thereof but let it expire then they think that after Michaelmas they may expect Assistance with you And indeed that Court is of almost as much use to you as an Army and will prevent the rising of as many Enemies as the other will destroy only you must be sure to execute Justice there with all severity A few of the first stirrers taken away by the power thereof without respect to cousin or Countrey will keep all the rest quiet But whosoever that Court condemns let them be as already dead c. But let them be most free in cutting the vena Coephalica that is the Presbyterian Party for the Basilica or Royal Party will be latent The Median or Levellers would be spared as much as may be that the body be not too much emaciated Besides the blood is most corrupt in the Coephalicks or Presbyterians and is the very causa continens of your disease You need not fear to take freely of this vein c. Here you see this State Mountebank gives you the use and application of this corrasive The High Shambles of Justice so fully that I shall not need to comment upon it And in the latter end of a Letter from Cromwel dated from Dunbar 4. Sept.
to weed out the Lutherans Calvinists and Anabaptists So is this High Court set up in England to root out the Royallists Presbyterians and Levellers and generally all that will not wholly concur with our Independents in Practice and Opinions As will manifestly appear when their work is done in Scotland which will soon be effected the more zealous Scots being now as ready to sell their Kingdom as they were formerly to sell their King I. Conclude therefore upon the Reasons aforesaid That because the Commissioners or Judges are not sworn to do Justice according to the Laws and are parties pre ingaged as well as their Masters and pay Masters that named them ignorant men and of vild base professions uncapable of places of Judicature Necessitous Persons and some of them Scandalous and the High Court it self hath neither Law President nor any just Authority for constituting thereof or the Judges therein And all proceedings before them are directly Contrary to Magna Charta the Statute 25. Edw. III. chap. 2. The Petition of Right and all other known and Established Laws and the continual Practice of our Nations and in many points contrary to the Law of God and the Dictates of Right Reason That these Commissioners are Incompetent Judges Their Court an Extrajudicial Conventicle tending to disinherit disfranchise and enslave all the Freemen of the Nation and all Proceedings before them are void and coram non Judice See Col. Andrews 3. Answers The said High Court of Iustice to be a meer bloody Theater of Murder and Oppression It being against Common Reason and all Laws divine and humane That any man should be Iudge in his own Cause Neminem posse in sua causa Iudicem esse Is the Rule in Law But this Parliament and Councel of State know they cannot establish and confirm their usurped Tyranny The Kingdom of the Saints eate up the People with Taxes and share publike Lands Offices and Mony amongst themselves enslave the Nation to their Lawless wills and pleasures but by cutting off the most able and active men of all opposite parties by some such expedient as this Arbitrary Lawless High Court is The old Legal way by Iuries being found by Iohn Lilbourns Trial to be neither sure enough nor speedy enough to do their work A Butcher-Rowe of Iudges being easier packed then a Jury who may be challenged So that it fareth with the People of England as with a Traveller fallen into the hands of Thieves First they take away his Purse And then to secure themselves they take away his life So they Robbe him by Providence And then Murder him by Necessity And to bring in their third insisting Principle they may alleage They did all this upon Honest intentions to enrich the Saints and rob the Egyptians With these 3. Principles they Iustifie all their Villanies Which is an Invention so meerly their own That the Devil must acknowledge They have propagated his Kingdom of Sinne and Death more by their impudent Iustifications then by their Turbulent Actions An Additional Postscript SInce the Conclusion of the Premises hath hapned the Trial of that worthy Knight Sir Iohn Stowell of the County of Sommerset Who having bin often before this Court hath so well defended himself and wiped off all Objections and made such good use of the Articles of the Rendition of Excester that in the Opinion of all men and in despite of their ensnaring Acts for New Treasons he cannot be adjudged guilty of any Treason Old or New which was the Sum and Complement of the Charge against him Wherefore the Court put off his Trial for a longer time to hunt for New Crimes and Witnesses against him At last came into the Court as a witness Iohn Ashe notwithstanding he is a Party many wayes engaged against him 1. Ashe is a Parliament-man in which capacity Sir Iohn Stowel bore Arms for the King against him 2. Ashe as a Parliament-man is one of the constitutors of this murderous Court and the Judges thereof and therefore their Creatures who expect rewards from them bear a more awful respect to his testimony then a witnes ought to have from Iudges 3. It is publickly known that Ashe hath begged of the House a great summe of mony out of the Composition for or Confiscation of Sir Iohns Estate And 4ly It is known to many That during Sir Iohns many years Imprisonment Ashe often laboured with Sir Iohn to sell unto him for 4000. l. a Parcel of Land which cost Sir Iohn above 10000 l. promising him to passe his Composition at an easie rate to procure his enlargement from Prison and send him home in peace and quiet if he granted his desire But although with all their malicious diligence they cannot finde him guilty of High Treason yet their Articles of Impeachment Charge him in general Tearms with Treason Murder Felony and other High Crimes and Misdemeanors and amasse together such a Sozites and an Accumulation of Offences as if one fail another shall hit right to make him punishable in one kinde or other such an hailshot charge cannot wholly misse either they will have life estate or both Contrary to the nature of all Enditements and Criminal Charges whatsoever which ought to be particular clear and certain Lamb. page 487. that the accused may know for what Crime he puts himself upon issue But this Court as High as it is not being Constituted a Court of Record the Prisoner and those that are concerned in him can have no Record to resort to either 1. To demand a Writ of Errour in Case of Erroneous Judgment 2. To ground a plea of Auterfois Acquite in case of New Question for the same fact 3ly Or to demand an enlargement upon Acquital Or 4ly To demand a writ of conspiracy against such as have combined to betray the life of an innocent man Whereby it follows That this prodigious Court hath power only to Condemn and Execute not to Acquit and give Enlargement Contrary to the Nature of all Courts of Judicature and of Justice it self it is therefore a meer Slaughter-house to Commit Free-State Murders in without nay against Law and Justice and not a Court of Judicature to condemne the Nocent and absolve the Innocent And the Iudges of this Court runne Parallel with their Father the Devill who is ever the Minister of Gods wrath and fury never of his Mercy The humble Answer of Coll. Eusebius Andrews Esquire to the Proceedings against him before the Honourable The high Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with favour of this Honourable Court reserving praying to be allowed the benefit and liberty of making farther Answer if it shall be adjudged necessary offereth to this Honorable Court That by the Stat. or Charter stiled Magna Charta which is the Fundamental Law and ought to be the Standard of the Laws of England Confirmed above 30. times and yet unrepealed it is in the 29. Chapter thereof granted and enacted 1. That no
knowledge execute the severall powers given you by this Act. 1. If the Court be Triers and Iudges too it is humbly offered by the respondent that it is but reasonable that they should be sworn as triers in the sight of the Freeman who shall be upon his Triall 2. And that as Iustices of Oyer and Terminer They being authorized to hear and determine by the words of the Act. They should take an oath such as is usual and equal set down E. III. Viz. You shall swear that well and lawfull you shall serve our Lord the King and his People in the Office of Iustice c. And that you deny to no man Common Right 3. Or that this Court taking Notice of such high matters as Treason upon the guilt wherof the Freemans life depends should take an Oath at least as equall as a Iustice of the Peace Daltons Iust of Peace fol. 13. the words are I A. B. do swear that I will do equall Right c. according to my best wit canning and power after the Laws and Customes of the Land and the Statutes therof made c. 4. If the Court will be Iudges and Triers too for they have power given them to conclude the Freemen by the opinion of the major number of twelve holding some resemblance but with a signal difference with the verdict of a Iury it were but reasonable that they should take an Oath correspondent to that usually administred to Iury-men The words are You shall well and truly try and true deliverance make betweene the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Prisoner at the Bar according to your evidence So help you God c. 5. When this Court as it is now constituted hath condemned a Freeman by applying their skill and knowledge to the power given them whether justly or not the Oath injoyned them by the Act 26. Marh 1650. is not broken literally as to be exactable by man though God will have a better account And therefore upon the whole matter premised The Respondent saving as before averreth for Law and Reason This Court by the words of the Act constituting it is not qualified in respect of the objected defects to passe upon him for life in case of Treason And prayes this his 2 Answer may be received with the Salvo's and registred Eusebius Andrews The third Answer of Coll. Eusebius Andrews Esquire to the Honorable The High Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with favour of this Honourable Court reserving and praying to be allowed the benefit and liberty of making further Answer if it shall be necessary in all humblenesse for present Answer offereth to this Honourable Court 1. That it is his Right if he admit this Court to be duly and legally established and constituted as to their being a Court to be tried by his Peers men of his own condition and Neighbourhood 2. That it is within the power of this Court by the Letter of the Act 26. March 1650. Or at least not repugnant to the Act to try him by such his Peers c. 1. That it is his Right to be tried only so appears by Magna Charta chap. 29. 25. Ed. 3. chap. 9. 28. Ed. 3. chap. 4. 42. Ed. 3. chap. 3. 25. Ed. 1. chap. 1. and 2. 25. Ed. 3. chap. 2. and 4. 37. Ed. 3. chap. 18. By all which this Right is maintainable And the Proceedings contrary thereunto will be held for none and to be redressed as void and erroneous So that if the Laws and Courts were not obstructed in the cases of some sort of Freemen of England the whole Proceedings contrary to these Laws without a Jury of his Peers were avoidable and reversible by Writ of Errour as appears by the Presidents vouched in the Respondents second Answer 3. That it is in the Courts power To try the Freeman consequently the Respondent by a Iury of his Equalls The Court is humbly desired to consider the words of qualification 1. The Court is Authorised To hear and determine and so if at all Commissioners then Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and such Commissioners in their natural constitution and practical execution do proceed against Freemen according to Law by a Iury of their Peers and not otherwise 2. Authorised to proceed to Trial condemnation and execution But not restrained to the manner limitative As to Triall by the Opinion of the Court as Triers Nor exclusive As to Triall per pares But is left in the Manner as in the Iudgment it self To the Opinion of the major part of 12. and if they shall think fit to try by a Iury it will be no offence against the Act there being no Prohibition to the contrary And though this Respondent insisteth upon his said Right consisting with the Courts said power and the more to induce the Court to grant him his said Right He humbly representeth the wrong done to himself and in him to the Freemanzy of England in the following particulars against their just Rights depending upon such Trials to be allowed or denied 1. Challenges to his Triers peremptory or with cause of Challenge 2 Seeing hearing and counter-questioning the witnesses for clearing of the Evidence in matter of Fact and Circumstance 3. The being convicted or acquitted by a full and fully consented verdict To all which benefits as his undoubted Right and the Right of all the Freemen of England the Respondent maketh claim by these Reasons Laws and Presidents following 1. The benefit of Challenges by the learning of Stanford in his Pleas of the Crown Title challenge fol. 150. To challenge 35. without Reason shewed and with Reason shewn without Number adjudged 32. Hen. VI. in Poinings case abriged by Fitzherb Tit. Challenge fol. 26. allowed in Hillary 1. Jac. Sir Walter Rawleigh and Brooks 2. To the hearing and questioning the value and weight of the witnesses The Laws are plain in Stanfords pleas of the Crown fol. 163 164. Stat. 1. and 2. of Phil and Mary Chap 10 11. 1 Ed. VI. chap. 12. Cookes 3 Instit pag. 12. upon the words in the St. 25. Ed. III. chap 2. Provablement atteint Because the punishment was heavy the proof must be punctual and not upon Presumptions or Inferences or Streins of wit nor upon Arguments simili or Minori ad Majus c. But upon good and clear proofs made good also by the St. 1. Ed. c. 6. 19. Ed. c. 1. 3. A verdict by Iury passeth from all or not at all in this way of proceeding by the Court immediatly it passeth by way of concurrence or voting the great fault found with the Star-Chamber and all Commissionary Courts proceeding without presentment or Enditement 4. A Verdict passeth from a Iury before discharged upon their Affairs of business or supplies of Nature to prevent corruption by mony or power In this way of Trial a man may be heard to day and a Sentence given at leisure when the power and will of those by whom the Freeman
is prosecuted be first known And from such a proceeding this Respondent can hope little equality he being to his knowledge forejudged already by them And therefore if at all this Honourable Court think fit to proceed to a Trial of this Respondent he claims the benefit of Trial per pares by Evidence viva voce And rests on the Opinion of the Court saving as formerly Liberty of farther Answer if over-ruled And prayes that this his Answer and Salvos may be accepted and registred Eusebius Andrews WHereas mention hath bin made in several printed Books that John Fowke Alderman was one of those persons that did actually sit as Judges upon the Trial of his Majesty with the Councel and Attendants of the Court. And was in the number of the Judges at the Kings sentence of death These are to give notice to all men that the same is most false and scandalous as will many wayes appear And in particular by the Certificate of Henry Scobell Clerk of the Parliament in these words following ViZ. IN a Book Ordered by the Parliament to be kept among the Records of the Parliament read in the House the 11. of December 1640. and Entituled A Journal of the Proceedings of the High Court of Justice erected by Act of the Commons of England Entituled An Act of the Commons of England in Parliament Assembled for Erecting of an High Court of Justice for the trying and judging of Charles Stewart King of England In which Books are set down the Names of the Commissioners appearing each day in Court Having diligently searched the same the name of John Fowke Alderman of London is not therein mentioned as being present with the Commissioners at any meeting upon the said Trial either publike or private March 28. 1660. Henry Scobell Clerk of the Parliament THE HISTORY OF Independency The Fourth and last Part. Continued from the Death of his late MAIESTY King CHARLS the First of happy Memory till the deaths of the chief of that Juncto By T. M. Esquire a Lover of his King and Country Cicero Epist Lib. 2. Ep. 3. Civem mehercule non puto esse qui temporibus his ridere possit Id. Lib. 5. Ep. 12. Habet autem praeteriti doloris secura recordatio delectationem LONDON Printed for H. Brome at the Gun in Ivie-Lane and H. Marsh at the Princes Arms in Chancery-Lane 1660. TO THE SACRED MAJESTY OF Great BRITTAINS MONARCH The Triumphant Son of a most Glorious Father who was in all things More than Conquerour The Illustrious ofspring of a Royal Traine of ANTIENT PRINCES CHARLES The second of that Name Entituled PIOUS By the sole Providence of an Almighty hand of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith Restorer of the English Church unto its Pristine State and Glory Patron of Law and Liberty Not to be Seconded by any but himself Who is the best of Kings And of all Vertue to the World THE GRAND EXEMPLAR Most Dread Soveraign IT is neither arrogance nor ambition that makes me thus boldly to intrude into your presence for I know so great a Sun will quickly dazle my weak eyes but because the former parts were honoured with your royal Fathers name this therefore hopes to be sheltered under your Princely wing this but concluding what they begun and making you the happy repayrer of those Breaches which that powerfull and restless faction of Independency made on the Regalia of England that posterity may as well see in this their felicity by you in the ruine of that faction as formerly they read their own misery in the Treasonable actings thereof against his late Majesty of ever glorious memory I have no more but only to pray that you may in this World be blessed with the wisdom and happynesse of Solomon a peaceable long and all glorious Reign the age of Methuselah wherein you may enjoy the full contents of a most happy life and at last full of honour and dayes arrive to the perfect fruition of a more glorious Kingdom in Gods presence before whom is fullness of joy and at his right hand pleasures for evermore 29. Oct. 1660. This from his soul is the daily prayer of Your Majesties most faithfull subject and Servant T. M. To the Nobility Gentry Clergy and Commons of ENGLAND IT is I think more out of custome than necessity that I do at this time premise any thing the Subject whereof we treat having been fatally felt by most of the Nation in some way or other yet is it necessary that the history of such turgencies in the State should be communicated that posterity may hereafter see in their rise and fall the certain punishment of Treason though for a time guarded and upheld by armed violence and the highest policies of a subtle malice It is said of the Epicureans that though they acknowledged no providence nor any immortality of the soul and proposed pleasure as the only end of their lives yet they maintained most of them that they that were lovers of pleasure must of necessity be lovers of Justice and that without virtue it was not possible for men to live in true pleasure So as it was said of the Stoicks who were for the most part notable hypocrites that they spoke good things and did foul actions but that the Epicureans spoke and taught things that seemed foul and shamefull but did that which was fair and honest Certenly these two sects of Phylosophers might be the very parallel of our late times wherein our Stoicall Grandees could speak nothing but holiness where the practice of their lives was a continued series of horrid Treasons while a litle innocent mirth and freeness of speech was the greatest that lay or indeed could be cast upon integrity of their despised Antagonists so that we might see Cucullus non fecit Monarchum It had been well for England if the sad occasions of writing this history of the times had never happened but they have been And as our Saviour saith Offences must come but wo be to them by whom they come so then to declare the actings and their method and manner is but so to lay them open that they may for the future be the better avoided and prevented The knowledg of all persons the meaning of all matters Voss de sâ—ri Agâ— de art histor and the depth of all secrets is lockt up in history according to that of Vossius alluding to that of the Roman Poet Qui quid sit turpe aut pulchrum quid utile quid non Plenius melius Chrysyppo Crantore dixit And this I dare promise you in the ensuing Manual without too violent reflections to widen differences all the observations arising as naturally from the relations as suteable words do fitly supply the ready tongue of a Learned Oratour It is the general happinesse at this present that we can read the downfall of faction and rejoyce in the glory of restored Majesty with safety and content
with him to refrain from weeping coming to the front of the Scaffold Lo. Capell his speech before his death he spoke to this purpose That he would pray for those that sent him thither and were the cause of his violent Death it being an effect of the Religion he professed being a Protestant with the profession whereof he was very much in love after the manner as it was established in England by the 39. Articles That he abhorred Papistry relying only on Christs merits That he was condemned to dye contrary to the Law that governs all the World that is by the Law of the Sword the Protection whereof he had for his Life yet among Englishmen he an Englishman acknowledged Peer condemned to dye contrary to all the laws of England That he dyed as to the cause he fought in for maintaining the fifth Commandement injoyned by God himself the Father of the Country the King as well as the natural Parent being to be obeyed thereby That he was guilty of Voting against the Earl of Strafford but he hoped God had washed off the guilt of his blood with the more precious blood of his Son That his late Majesty was the most vertuous and sufficient known Prince in the World God preserve the King that now is his Son God send him more fortunate and longer dayes God restore him to this Kingdom that that family may reign till thy Kingdom come that is while all Temporal power is consummated God give much happiness to this your King and to you that in it shall be his subjects That he did again forgive those that were the causers of his coming thither from his very soul so praying again for the King and his restoration and for the peace of the Kingdom he finished his speech L. C. his carriâ—ge Then turning about to the Executioner he pulled off his doublet when the Heads-man kneeling down Lord Capell said I forgive thee from my soul and shall pray for thee There is five pounds for thee and if any thing be due for my cloaths you shall be fully recompenced And when I ly down give me a short time for a prayer then again blessing the People very earnestly and desiring their prayers at the moment of death he said to the Executioner you are ready when I am ready are you not then as he stood putting up his hair with hands and eyes lift up he said O God I do with a perfect and a willing heart submit to thy will O God I do most willingly humble my self so kneeling down and fitting his neck to the block as he lay with both his hands stretched out he said When I lift up my Right hand then strike When after he had said a short prayer L. Capell beheaded he lifted up his right hand and the Executioner at one blow severed his head from his body which was taken up by his servants and put into a Coffin Having thus brought to pass their bloody purpose shortly after they acquitted the Lord Goring and Sir John Owen as to their lives but seized upon all they had according as they did upon most of the Estates of the Nobility and Gentry throughout England for such now was their unsatiable malice that they thought it not enough to ruine and destroy the heads of Families but The barbarousness of the faction with divellish rancor endeavour to blot out the name and memoriall of Posterity by such unheard of cruelties and barbarous actions as would make a Savage Scithian or Barbarian blush to think on so that we may say with Cicero in the like case Rem vides quomodo se habeat orbem terrarum Imperiis distributis ardere bello urbem sine legibus sine judiciis sine jure sine fide relictam direptioni incendiis Which indeed is the very present case Thus did they grow from bad to worse acting rather like butchers then Men each one of them proving to all about him a devouring wolfe whose insatiate gorge was never filled with his pray so that having in effect the mastery of them whom they called their Enemies like true thieves they fall out about parting the stakes The Army and Independent close the Presbyterian faction will brook no superior the Independent no equall upon these terms stands the Kingdom divided when the later grown now more powerfull by the additon of the Army whose guilt in the murther of the King had suggested to them that the only way to save and raise themselves was to confound and reduce all things else to an Anarchy In pursuance of which Principle they at last proceed against the very root of Monarchy and after many uncouth debates resolved that the Nation should be setled in the way of a free State Free-state appointed and Kingly government be utterly abolished Now was the stile in all proceedings at the law altered the seals changed and the Kings armes and statues in all places taken down that so their seared consciences might not at the sight thereof be terrified with the sad remembrance of their committed crimes And that no sparke or attendant of antient Majesty might be left remaining soon after they vote the house of Lords to be burdensome and useless Lords house voted useless and that the People might understand their meaning also on the 21th of February they proclaim at Westminster and send it to the City the next Day to the like purpose but the then Lord Mayor refusing to do it as being contrary to his honour conscience and Oath rather chose to suffer an unjust imprisonment which he did in the Tower Any honest Man would have thought this example would have put a stop to the attempt of any villain for the making that proclamation but so farr were they from being deterred that they rather grow more implacable and having found some hair brained and half decayed Cittizens out of them one is set up as a mock-Mayor who being a fellow fit for their turns after a short complement or two with the Juncto The Proclamation against Kingship he enters the Stage and Proclaims the abolishing of Kingship and the House of Lords Having thus brought their design to some kind of maturity they find another invention to be as a Shibboleth a mark of distinction between themselves and other men The engagement a mark of distinction and that was the engagement forsooth whereby every man should promise to be true and faithfull to the Common-wealth of England without a King or house of Lords and he that would not subscribe to this was forced either to fly or which was as bad to stay at home and have neither the benefit nor the protection of the law of the land nor any advantage either of his liberty or Estate Now might you have seen Vice regnand and nothing but Schisme and faction Countenanced now might you have beheld England sometime the Glory of the World now become its by words the name of
other house the Protectors party standing for the powers given by the Petition and advice and the rest of the house withstood it as of no value being obteined by force by which force also thirteen hundred thousand pounds a year was setled for ever upon the single person and the ruling members of the other house being a hotch potch or medley of Officers of the Army and Protectorian Courtiers contrary to the law of the land The other house debated and to the enslaving of the people By this means nothing being done herein as to the powers the Cromwelians that they might enforce something propose the question of transacting with the persons sitting in the other house as an house of Parliament urging both law and necessity for the same yea threatning force from the Army upon refusall notwithstanding all which a whole fornight the honest party of the House thought of nothing less asserting the undoubted Right of the antient Peers and denying all the rest but seeing nothing could be done till this was over in a very full house they came at last to this well qualified resolve Resolved That this House will transact with the Persons now sitting in the other house as an house of Parliament during this present Parliament And that it is not hereby intended to exclude such Peers as have been faithfull to the Parliament from their priviledge of being duly summoned to be Members of that house Herein may be seen something of the old English gallantry for in this vote those in the other House are not owned as Lords Not owned as Lords but called the Persons now sitting in the other House as an house of Parliament neither would the Commons treat and confer with them in the usuall way as with the house of Peers but found ouâ— a new word to transact and that neither but upon tryall Viz. during this present Parliament And the better and more legally to curbe them if they should begin to grow imperious they inserted the priviledge of the antient Peers as a good reserve concluding also to receive no message from them but by some of their own number The intent of that Parament During this time they had under consideration severall good Acts about the Militia against Excise concerning Customes c. and questioned diverse illegall imprisonments calling some Jaylors to the Bar and preparing a strict bill to prevent the unlawfull sending Freeborn Englishmen against their wills to be slaves in forreign Plantations They also examined severall grievances by the Farmers of the Excise Major Generalls and tyrannicall and exorbitant Courts of Justice The Committee of Inspections having by this time brought in their report by which it did appear that the yearly incomes of England Scotland and Ireland came to Eighteen hundred sixty eight thousand seven hundred and seventeen pounds Committee of inspections report and the yearly Issues to Two Millions two hundred and one thousand five hundred and forty pounds So that Three hundred thirty two thousand eight hundred twenty three pounds of debt incurred yearly by the ill management of double the revenew that ever any King of England enjoyed And to maintain the unjust conquest of Scotland cost us yearly One hundred sixty three thousand six hundred and nineteen pounds more than the revenew of it yields At these proceedings the Protector and the Army who were already jealous of one another Divisions between the Protector Praliament and Army grew both suspicious of the Parliament because the people begin to speake as if they expected great good from the issue of their Counsells therefore the Army least they should come too late put in for to get the power into their hands and according to the method used by them in like cases erect a Generall Councill of Officers who daily meet at Wallinford-house which the Protector hearing endeavours to countermine at Whitehall but they better skilled in their work than he was conclude a representation which is with speed both drawn and presented to him about the seventh of Aprill a copy whereof the next day after is sent enclosed by him in a Letter to the Speaker of the House who hereupon takes the Alarum and while the Protector thinks to secure himself by standing on his guard they not fearing the menaces of the Souldiers but resolving to behave themselvâ—s like true Englishmen on Munday the 18th of Aprill passed these votes following Resolved That during the sitting of the Parliament there should be no generall Concill or meeting of the Officers of the Army without direction leave and Authority of his Higness the Lord Protector and both houses of Parliament Resolved That no person shall have and continue any command or trust in any of the Armies or Navies of England Scotland or Ireland or any the Dominions and Territories thereto belonging who shall refuse to subscribe That he will not disturbe or interrupt the free meeting in Parliament of any the members of either house of Parliament or their freedom in their debates and Counsells Now that this bitter pill might be the easier swallowed knowing or at least believing that want of money was the thing that pinched in chief as to the private Souldier without whom the Officer was worthless they passed a vote to take into consideration how to satisfie the Arrears of the Army and provide present pay for them and also to prepare an Act of Indempnity for them But all this tended nothing to satisfaction for the Souldier being through Levened with the wicked designes of their Officers did nothing but murmur especially since the Protector in pursuance of the votes of the house had forbidden the meetings of the Officers so that now the animosities grew so high that guards were kept night and day by one against the other in which divided posture the management of affairs continued till Friday the 22. of April on which day early in the Morning Fleetwood Desborough and the rest of the Mutinous Officers with the greatest part of the Army at their beck Dicks Parliament dissolved the Cromwelian party not daring to stir got the supereminency and forced young Richard to consent to a commissiion and Proclamation ready pre-prepared thereby giving power to certain therein named to dissolve the Parliament although he had with much serious earnestness protested and promised rather to dye than be guilty of so pusillaminous an act which he was well assured would work for his confusion But actum est for the same day the black rod was sent twice to the house of Commons to go to the other house which they refused and scorned but understanding there were guards of horse and foot in the Pallace yard after some ebullient motions without resolving any question they adjourned till Munday morning the five and twenty of April and with much courage and resolution attended the Speaker in order through Westminster-Hall to his Coach even in the face of the Souldiery The Army having thus for the
venit sed certa venit All their hypocriticall shewes cannot cheat God who raiseth up the Spirit of one among themselves to chastise the errours of their pride and vain glorious attempts for no sooner is that Infernall crew of Atheists met in their Committee but they are alarumed with a letter from General Monck out of Scotland wherein he gives them notice that both himself and some Officers of the Army in Scotland Monck dissatisfied with their proceedings were much dissatisfied in reference to the transactions of affairs in England at the same time receiving intelligence that he had seized severall strong holds secured diverse of his dissenting Officers and possessed himself of Barwick Seizeth Barwick which drove them for a time into a kind of Phanatick stupidity that they knew not which way to move in the management of their affairs but at last willing to preserve themselves they order the forces in the North into a posture and command Lambert with more Regiments out of the Southerly parts to joyn with them that so they might appear formidable at least at a distance and put a stay to the violence which they foresaw was approaching to them for the prevention of which storm Col. Cobbet is sent to General Monck with insinuating relations Lambert marcheth against him whom the Generall immediately upon his arrivall commits to custody thereby preserving his Army from the dangerous contrivances that Person brought along with him and depriving of the intelligence he might have carried to England back with him which being done by the power of his Commission as one of the seven he straight new models his Army according to his own mind and then declares his resolution to assert the authority of Parliament against all violence whatsoever Upon newes of this our safe Committeemen knowing the pulse of the late Juncto to beat after the mode of a free-state think they shall merit highly at the hands of the General if they promote that though they disown the Parliament he pretended to declare for and to that purpose having nominated severall Gallant fellowes of their own number Viz. Fleetwood Vane Ludlow Saloway Tichburn Lambert Desborow Hewsen Holland and others to consider of and prepare a form of Government to be setled over the three Nations Safe Committee for a free-state in the way of a Free-State and Common-wealth they send away Whalley Goffe Caryl and Barker to shew the same to General Monck and thereupon to mediate with him for avoiding the effusion of blood the Officers at London writing also to his Officers and expostulating with them touching the necessity of a brotherly union crying out of nothing but Liberty while the Nation groan'd under their oppression But Monck revolving with himself both the greatness difficulty and hazard of his design concludes not to be rash in a direct quarrel but rather by procrastinations to weaken the force of his enemies which he knew could not continue long without money and so to gain the victory without striking a blow therefore to amuse them and cast the more seeming gloss upon his action he orders Col. Talbot Monck desires a treaty and Dr. Clargies who were the first messengers sent to him to send Fleetwood word that himself and his Officers had nominated Col. Wilkes L. C. Cloberry and Major Knight to repair speedily to London and treat with the like number of Officers there for a firm unity and peace and the better to confirm it he sends another Letter from himself to the same purpose with promise that his forces should advance no further But the Committee of safety willing by strenth to hold what they had got and not knowing what to think of the Generall issue out many severall Commissions to raise forces throughout all England to anticipate him and to settle Militia's to be ready in a moment Militia setled as it were to resist him which he hearing and that Lambert was coming against him with thirteen thousand men he according to his before mentioned Letter forthwith sends his three appointed messengers for peace upon whose arrivall at Yorke in November and speech with Lambert he became so farr satisfied of their intentions towards an Accommodation that thereupon he gave order his forces should advance no further Northward in their march Things being brought now into this posture The treaty begun the Generalls three Commissioners arrive at London November the 12th where the Treaty is immediately begun which lulled the Committee of safety into such a security that they begin to think of shareing great Offices and places of trust and profit among themselves to this end appointing Fleetwood Desborow Sydenham Saloway Cornelius Holland Col. Clark Col. John Blackwell or any two of them to be Commissioners for the Treasury and to manage the affaris of the publick revenue with power as large as could be desired And would it not be well managed think you in the hands of such bankrupts but while these men mind their own wealth only the Treaty must not be forgotten which was now in hand and on a sudden brought to such an issue that it startled the City who had by Col. Alured and Collonel Markham received Letters from Scotland of another purport for at last the Commissioners on both sides agreed on these heads ensuing that is to say The articles of the Treaty That the pretended Title of CHARLES STUART or any other claiming from that family should be utterly renounced O horrid Treason first murder the Father and then abjure the Son That the Government of these Nations shall be by a free State or Common-wealth and not by a single person King or house of Lords What must the new settlement utterly abolish all the old fundamentall Laws of England at one breath Your Precipitation bodes your ruine That a Godly and learned Ministery shall be maintained and encouraged 'T is well the Generalls Men thought of it for you may be assured it is against the principle of Anabaptists and fifth-Monarchy Men That the Universities shall be reformed and countenanced so as that they may become Nurseries of Piety and Learning That the Officers and Souldiers and other persons on either side be indemnified for what is past touching their late difference and that all unkindness betwixt them be buried in perpetuall Oblivion pray take care of that but it may be supposed you shall be the furthest off when you think your self neerest That the Officers which were made prisoners in Scotland be forthwith set at liberty How will the Generall like that That the Armies be presently disposed into quarters and that there be a committee of nineteen whereof nine to make the Quorum who were to meet about qualifications for succeeding Parliaments This was the effect of part of the agreement which was sent away with all speed to Generall Monck upon knowledge whereof and by reason the conclusions of the said Treaty were so contrary to the Letters by them formerly
lies if not answered did from their several and respective Counties as also in the Cities of London and Westminster declare The Gentry declare that they were far from any thoughts of revenge it belonging to God alone alluding to that text of Scripture Vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord but as for Justice they would acquiesce in the judgment of the approaching Parliament This being done and the whole Parliament at the appointed time The Parliament begins beginning first with their duty to God they follow that golden Pythagorean rule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 giving him hearty thanks for that their freedome of meeting which when they had cordially done they fell in order to their Governour First They fear God then honour the King As the same Pythagoras goes on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The very Heathen we see by the meer light of Nature could dictate that which our Grand Enthusiasts of Religion would not for these many years by the ignis fatuus of their new lighted notion walk after But the Parliament were better principled for after their devotions regularly paid to God they in the very next place own their duty to their Prince upon the first day of May a happy day to be remembred to posterity voting the Government to be by King Kingly government voted Lords and Commons a constitution so incomparably mixed that it may rather be admired then envied neither were they satisfied to rest there but on the Eighth day of the same May caused his Majesty to be proclaimed King of England King proclaimed Scotland France and Ireland which was performed with so much Solemnity and Joy as I presume England I dare say hardly any Kingdome in the World ever saw or were sensible of the like the shouts and acclamations of the pleased people rending the very skies as a token of their extraordinary Thankfulnesse to Heaven and at night by the multitude of their bonfires turning the Darknesse into a kind of lightsome day This hapy beginning thus owned by the general consent of all honest men made the Parliament resolute to prosecute their begun endeavours which the more orderly to do for order befitteth men best both as Subjects and Christians they immediately prepared Commissioners Commissioners sent to the King who were persons choyce for their integrity and wisedome like those heads of the children of Issachar which were men that had understanding of the times to know what Israel ought to do being intrusted to wait on his Majesty and to desire him to come to his Parliament and People with all convenient speed Before whose arrival his Majesty had withdrawn himself from Bruxels not upon any account as was by the ignorant and malicious insinuated but out of a design of safe guard to his own sacred Person as knowing those two principles of the Romanists si violandum est jus Regni causa violandum est and nulla fides servanda est haereticis might prove dangerous if not fatal to his interest as affairs then stood He well remembred Richard the first his case sirnamed Caeur-du-Lion and what his detention once cost England and therefore had no reason to cast himself into the like hazard Therefore having discharged all Accounts whatsosoever at Bruxels he as I said removes his Court to Breda As that first he might hold the more certain and quick intelligence with his friends in England where there hardly wanted any thing to complete his Restoration and the Kingdomes satisfaction but his Personal presence so in the second place he there knew himself safe being within the jurisdiction of his beloved sister the Princesse Royal Mary Princesse of Orange King at Breda whose tender love and zeal to him in his affliction deserves to be written in brasse and graven with the point of a Diamond During the time of his residence there to shew himself to be a second Solomon a Prince of Peace and not onely so but the most pious and merciful of Princes who was wise as a Serpent yet innocent as a Dove by the Honourable the Lord Viscount Mordant and Sir Richard Grenvile since by his Majesties special grace created Earl of Bath Gentleman of his Majesties Bedchamber He sent a most gracious Declaration with respective Letters to the Lords to the Commons to the City and to the Army Whetein His Majesties Declaration layes Independency dead His Majesty first offers a Pardon for all miscarriages and misdemeanors against his Father or himself to all persons such onely excepted as shall be excepted by the Parliament promising likewise securitie to all whose guilt might otherwise endanger them so as they laid hold on his Majesties Pardon within 40. dayes after the publication thereof 2. He refers the purchasers of Kings Queens and Bishops Lands to Justice to the Law and to the Parliament 3. He assures the Souldiery of their Arrears for past services although done against him and of incouragement and pay for the future under him This Declaration was received with no ordinary joy and solemnity the messenger Sr. Iohn Greenvil being rewarded with 500. pounds ro buy him a Jewell and upon reading thereof and a conference had with the Lords who had now reassumed their Native right by taking their places in the higher House they agree unanimously each in their several house That a Letter be sent in answer to his Majesties gracious Letter and Declaration superscribed To his most Excellent Majestie which were since more immediately drawn up and sent by Commissioners before prepared as is already mentioned sixe from each House who were in the name of both Houses 1. To give his Majesty most humble and hearty thanks for his gracious Letter and Declaration 2. To desire his Majesty to return to the exercise of his Regal Office and come to his Parliament and people with all speed possible And thirdly to that purpose to desire him to appoint a place for the Navy to attend him the Commissioners that went from the house of Peeres were these The Earl of Oxford Earl of VVarwick Earl of Middlesex Lord Brook Lord Berckley Commissioners names that went to the King Lord Visc Hereford Of the House of Commons were selected these following Lord Charleton Lord Bruce Lord Falkland Lord Mandevile Lord Herbert Lord Fairefax Sir George Booth Sir Iohn Holland Sir Antho. Ashly-Cooper Sir Horatio Townsend Sir Henry Cholmly Mr. Hollis The City of London having also received the like Letters and Declarations the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council appoint a loyal and humble answer to be returned wherein they give his Majesty thanks for his tender care grace and favour to their ancient and renowned City which was sent by these worthy Gentlemen For the City of London Alderman Adams Recorder VVilde Alderman Robinson Alderman Bateman Theophilus Biddolph Richard Ford Alderman Vincent Alderman Frederick Alderman VVale John Lewis Esquire William Bateman Esq Alderman Bludworth Major
Laws can lay no hold on him Lieutenant Colonel Lilburn in a verbal Charge delivered at the Commons Bar accused him of many Treasonable Acts which he avowed to make good and in his Book called A Plea for a Habeas Corpus But as if Cromwel were a Traytor cum privilegio the House of Commons being under their Armed Guards dares take no notice of it But the Roman Tribune said to Scipio Africanus in Livy Qui jus aequum ferre non potest in eum vim haud injustam fore he that exalts himself above the Law ought not to be protected by the Law To conclude Cromwel hath lately had private conference at Tarnham with Hammond The Earl of Southampton hath been courted to negotiate with the King and offered the two Speakers hands for his warrant Capt. Titus taken into favour and imployed that way The Grandees have brought themselves into a mist and now wander from one foolish design to another The Spaniard is said to forecast in his debates what will happen forty years after But these purblind Politicians do not foresee the event of their Council forty days nay hours beforehand but it is a curse laid upon wicked men to grope at noon day About 5 or 6 of Jan. 1647. the Scots Commissioners had written certain Letters to the House of Commons 76. Debates in the Hou of Commons upon the Scots Letters 1 Concerning the said 4 Votes one whereof repeating the four Votes against the King propounded to know whether the Houses by their Votes That no person whatsoever do presume to make or receive any Application or address to or from the King would debar the Scots to make or receive any Addresses to or from Him and so put an incapacity upon Him to perform acts of Government towards them In the debate the Independents called to mind a more antient Vote whereby it was Ordered That the Scots might be admitted to the King Against which was alleged That these latter Votes being made general without exception Repealed that former Vote At last by an interpretative Vote it was concluded That notwithstanding the said four latter Votes the former Vote That the Scots Commissioners might make Addresses to the King was still in force Observe that this was done four or five days after the Scots Commissioners were on their way towards Scotland 2 Concerning 100000 l. due to the Scots The second Letter was concerning 100000 l. due by contract to the Scots from the Parliament whereof 50000 l. was payable by assignment to divers Scots Gentlemen who had advanced money to hasten the Scots Army to our relief whereof 10000 l. was payable to the Earl of Argyle Sir Henry Milmay made a long Speech in praise of Argyle saying That he and his party and the Scotish Clergy were the onely men that upheld the English interest in Scotland and were better friends to us than all Scotland besides wherefore he moved that Argyle might be paid his 10000 l. and the rest continued at interest at 8 l. per cent Presently the whole Independent gang with much zeal and little discretion ran that way untill more moderate men stopping them in full cry minded them what dishonour and danger they might bring their friend into by laying him open to suspition After this it was resolved to send four Commons and 2 Lords into Scotland as Commissioners with instructions 77. Six Commissioners sent into Scotland To send all Independents would not be acceptable 2. Presbyterian Commoners therefore were sent one whereof was sweetned with the gift of 1000 l. and an Office before they would trust him with them were sent Mr. Hearl and Mr. Marshal Marshal when he saw Independency prevail 78. Mr. Marshal had secretly turned his coat the wrong side outward and joyned interest with Mr. Nye but before he declared himself he was to do some service for his new party wherefore when the Army looked with a threatning posture upon the Parliament and City before they marched through London the common Souldiers being in such discontent for want of pay that they were ready to mutiny and disband and their Officers scarce daring to Govern them the first fruits of Marshal's service to his new friends was to perswade the City to lend the Parliament 50000 l. to pacifie the Souldiers assuring them by Letters that the Army had nothing but good thoughts toward the City onely the common Souldiers were troubled for want of pay After the City had laid down the said 50000 l. his next labour was to perswade the Citizens to let the Army march through the City without opposition for avoiding of blood-shed and firing and to let them possess the Tower and Line of Communication After these services the Grandees of the Parliament and Army finding him suitable to them received him into an avowed favour and then four Independents and four Presbyterian Divines conjoyning their Interests were sent to season the Army and new tune them according to the more modern design Marshal was one where after he had preached according to the Dictates of the Grandees of the two Houses and Army for divers weeks Marshal was thought fit to attend the Commissioners into Scotland He and Master Nye had been sent to Carisbroke Castle formerly with those Commissioners that carried the 4 Bils to the King and had 500 l. a piece given them for their journey Scotland a longer journey promised a larger reward it is good being a Postilion of the Gospel at such rates The Sunday before he went he preached at Margarets Westminster and as much cried up Presbytery and the Covenant there as he had before slighted them in the Army This was a Preparation Sermon to make him acceptable to Scots that he might cajole them the easier Before he went he sent his Agents from house to house at Westminster to beg mens good wills towards his journey He was willing upon this pretence to get what he could from St. Margarets Parish where he found the people to grow cold in their affections and contributions to him Wherefore having made his bargain before he went to leave S. Margarets and officiate in the Abby where he is to have 300 l. per annum certain allowance he would rob the Aegyptians at Saint Margarets for a parting blow This Priest married his own Daughter with the Book of Common prayer and a Ring and gave for reason that the Statute establishing that Liturgy was not yet repealed and he was loath to have his Daughter whored and turned back upon him for want of a Legal Marriage Yet he can declare against all use of it by others He hath so long cursed Meroz and neutrality that he hath brought Gods curse upon the Land and hath put Church and Commonwealth into a flame but himself and his Brats have warmed their fingers at it as Monies are decried or enhaunsed by the Kings Authority so is every mans Religion cryed up or down by Marshal's authority and stamp 76. The
be sensible of the Divel where with they were possessed did frown upon them which so disanimated our Fanatick Enthusiasts ha a he very first blast they left the helm and like good boyes and well-taught having drawn up formally an instrument under their hands and Seals they repair to Cromwell and according as the design was laid together with the said instrument deliver and resign the Government to him and his Councill They resign to Cromwell who though at first he seemingly denyed yet immediately after with much solemnity he accepts thereof before the Mayor some Aldermen some Judges and the Officers of the Army Having thus far perâ—ected his devillish design and made all his own by modelling the Army under the command of his own Creatures setling the Government of Ireland upon his Son Harry and Scotland reduced to obey and submit to him It is now thought fit he should declare himself Cromwels first Parliament do nothing which to please and gull the people the better he does by abasing himself and calling as he termed it a Parliament to meet on the Third of September 1654. Which it did but the poor animalls not having well conned their lesson before-hand were suspected dull and turned a grazing to get more understanding the very first instant he might lay hold on to do it By which means once more all pretence of Government being utterly abolished he himself playes Rex and by an arbitrary power beyond without and against law doeth what he list Major Gen. set up by Mayor-Generals a name in England unknown oppressing the Country robbing the Gentry spoiling all and murdering many so that none durst say what doest thou A question was converted into a plot and to deny a tax merited decimation It was not enough to have suffered all former rapines imprisonment and plunderings fines and taxes but at last we must all be decimated We were tanquam Oves destined for slaughter and such was our misery there was none to redeem sad testimonies whereof were Gerard Grove and others about this time whose blood only could expiate a crime they never thought or were guilty off In this unlimited posture of arbitrary power did the the Kingdom stand when that Arch-Machiavilian Cromwell adding strength to the wings of his ambitious mind soared an Eagle-height and made all the circumference of his actions to center at the royall State thinking with a grasp of the Scepter to ennoble his name and family not minding either the danger of the passage or the slipperriness of the station when arrived at the top And indeed such was his fortune that he did ascend the throne in which it was for the future his restless endeavour to settle himself and his posterity and the better to cast a seeming gloss of legality upon his usurpation Cromwels second Parliament confirm him as Protector he summons another Parliament in the Year 1656. hoping thereby to work his ends unseen and so he did as to the vulgar eye for soon after their meeting and first triall of their temper he so moulds them to his own humour by a recognition that they are over-hastily delivered of a strange abortion by them called the petition and advice c. in which with much solemnity though damnable hypocrisie they desire him to be King but in more general terms to take upon him the government and be chief Magistate which he very gravely considering of diverse dayes returnes his denyall in part but withall insinuates in part his willingness to be setled Lord Protector at which newes his faction rejoycing with many Eulogies for his humility in refusing the Kingship he is by the said Parliament who adjourned for the same end solemnly installed Protector at Westminster by Widdrington who was the Speaker to that convention by Whitlock Lisle Warwick c. And upon their resisting he is petitioned to accept of almost two millions by the year for his support to maintain a crew of idle wenches his daughters whose pampered lusts were grown almost insatiable 2. To erect a new house of Lords of his own Creatures who being indebted to him for their raising durst do no other than by a slavish submission perform his tyrannous will 3. To name his successor that so he might entail his yoke of tyrannical Usurpation and slavish oppression on the Kigdom and severall other things which with much adoe after many perswasive intreaties and much unwillingness God knowes he accepts of No sooner is this done The said Parliament dissolved but the fox laughs in his sleeve to see how he has cheated the Parliament And therefore to make them know their rider after a few words of exhortation to them of the want of them in the Country and the necessity of their retiring thither for the peace of the Nation with a friendly nod he dismisseth them and sends them home Thus with much cunning and dissimulation having attained the perfection of his desires Cromwell seeks to strengthen himself knowing that such greatness must be upheld with allies and every noble coat of armes must have his supporters he strengthens himself at home by intermixing with noble blood marrying own of his Daughters to the Lord Faulconbridge and an other to the heir apparent of the Earldom of Warwick the later of which though in the prime of his youth finding the disagreement between Nâ—ble and Rebell blood was soon over-heated and by the suddenness of his death left his wife the widow of a loathed bed In the next place he seeks friendships and leagues abroad and intending to close with France He closeth with France he directly quarrels with the Spanyard and affronts him in severall places near about one time particularly he sends one part of the Fleet under the command of Pen to Hispaniola but with so little disadvantage that he was enforced to retreat thence with no small loss falling soon after on Jamaica with better success winning a part thereof though most inconsiderable the whole Island being not worth the tenth part of the blood and treasure it hath cost this Kingdom being no way at all serviceable either for the advance or security of trade in those parts Mazarine in France finding the benefit of these helps upon the very first motion strikes with him a league offensive and defensive Cromwell promising to assist the French with 7000. Men to maintain the war against the Flanders which at this time he sent they proving so helpfull by their valour that in a short time they gain Mardike Gravelin and Dunkirke Dunkirke gained the last of them according to articles being delivered up to the English in whose hand it yet remains In the interim while these things were transacting Cromwell suspicious of every blast of wind and fearfull of every motion contrives in himself to take off two or three of the most eminent of the Kings party in England to daunt the rest among whom he separates one layman Sir Henry Slingsby and one
Churchman Dr. Hewit Dr. Hewits death for the slaughter and conscious to himself that they had done nothing contrary to the law of the land he durst not try them by a Jury but re-erects his monstrous high Court of Justice before which being brought they denyed the authority thereof as unwarrantable which so wrought upon the patience of Mr. Lisle their bloodily learned President and the rest of the gange that they according as they were fore-instructed by their Master Divell Oliver without any great matter of circumstance condemne them both to be beheaded which sentence was accordingly executed on them the 8th Day of June at Towerhill notwithstanding all the means their friends could use of engagements perswasions and money and the deep earnest and continued intreaties sollicitations and supplications of Mrs. Claypoole his best beloved daughter Mrs. Clapooles death for so inexorable he continued that like the deaf adder he stopped his ears to the charmer charme he never so wisely at which unheard of cruelty and for that Dr. Hewits Lady as is said was then with child Mrs. Claypoole took such excessive grief that she suddenly fell sick the increase of her sickness making her rave in a most lamentable manner calling out against her Father for Hewits blood and the like the violence of which extravagant passions working upon the great weakness of her body carried her into another World even at the heighest thereof No sooner did Cromwell receive the deplorable newes of this sad death of his Daughter but himself falls into a desperate melancholly which never left him till his Death which was not long after Observe Give me leave here to relate a passage which I received from a Person of Quality Viz. It was believed and that not without some good cause that Cromwell the same morning that he defeated the Kings Army at Worcester Fight had conference personally with the Divell with whom he made a contract that to have his will then and in all things else for seven years after from that time being the Third of September 1651. he should at the expiration of the said years have him at his command to do at his pleasure both with his soul and body Now if any one will please to reckon from the third of September 1651. till the Third of September Cromwels death 1558. he shall find it to a Day just seven years and no more at the end whereof he dyed but with such extremity of tempestuous weather that was by all men judged to be prodigious neither indeed was his end more miserable for he dyed mad and despairing than he hath left his name infamous this was the end of our English Nero and thus having laid the best foundations his short and troublesome Reign would give leave to have continued his posterity in the same unlimited Dominion at his death si ulla fides viris qui castra sequuntur declaring his eldest Son Richard his successour in his Usurpation Leaving his Son Henry Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and his Daughter Fleetwood married to the Commander in chief of the Army under himself and the only Man suspected for a Competitour in the Protectorship for Lambert had been laid aside long before as a person of too dangerous and aspiring principles to be trusted Richard Cromwell Protector Richard Cromwell p esently ascends the Throne being but a private Gentleman of Hampshire invited thereunto and incouraged by Fleetwood Desborow Sydenham the two Jones Thurloe and others the relations and confidents of his Father His first work is to take care for his Fathers Funerall his corps being shortly after interred among the Kings and Queens at Westminster at a farr * 29000 l. greater charge than had been used upon like occasions in the richest times death giving him that honour which he aspired to but durst not embrace in his life time which solemity â—ast by the contrivance of the new Courtiers congratulations are sent prepared at Whitehall from most of the Counties Citties chief Townes of England And from the Armies of England Scotland Ireland with engagements to live and dye with him Addresses from the Independent Churches by Mr. Goodwine and Nye their Metropolitans and was indeed worshipped by many as the rising Sun in our Horizon This Introduction being made for transferring the Government of these Nations from the Royal family of the Stewarts to that upstart of the Cromwells it was thought fit that a generall Convention Diâ—ks Parliament now model ed. after the manner of a Parliament wisely chosen by influences from Whitehall should be called to meet the twenty seventh of January and upon pretence of restoring the people to their antient way of Elections but reall that the Court might command the more votes the Burroughs also had writs sent to them and the Elections were all made in the antient way only thirty memberâ— were called by writs from Scotland and as many from Ireland according to the late combination of the three Nations into one Common-wealth This new kind of Parliament being met at the time and place appointed God who had so well ordered the Elections notwithstanding the practices of Men that their English Spirit quickly appeared against Impositions both from Court and Army Act of Recognition which being discerned by the Protector and his Grandees a Recognition is sent to them to be drawn into a bill the debate whereof taking up a whole fourtnights time and they still remaining in a great streight till by the expedient of an honest Gentleman they were extricated thence by passing these votes on Munday the 14th of February 1658. without any division or negative Resolved that it be part of this Bill to Recognize and declare his Highnesse Richard Lord Protector and chiefe Magistrate of the Common-wealth of England Scotland and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging Resolved that before this Bill be committed the House do declare such additionall clauses to be part of this Bill as may bound the power of the chief Magistrate and fully secure the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and the Liberties and Rights of the People and that neither this nor any other previous vote that is or shall be passed in order to this Bill shall be of force or binding to the People till the whole Bill be passed Committee of inspection This done a Committee of Inspections is appointed to take a view of the accounts and revenue of the Common-wealth twelve Members versed in matters of account were selected and fully impowered for that work in order to the lessening the charge of the Common-wealth On Saturday the 19th of February they re-assumed the debate upon the Act of Recognition and resolved That it be part of the bill to declare the Parliament to consist of two houses Parl. to consist of two houses after which they fell upon the point of bounding the chiefe Magistrates power and the bounds and powers of the